#eating tightens my muscles like i hate it so fucking much catching the food putting it in my mouth CHEWING swallowing
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
i have a weird relationship with weight because i hated eating more than anything the moment i was ready for solids ( i hate chewing with my entire life always have & will ) which made me underweight for most of my life ( to this day ) & during late primary-middle school this made me actively suicidal because i felt like something was wrong with my sex because i just was not developing whatsoever prompting me to have a years long phase of trying to gain weight in any way i could ( #EPICFAIL by the way ) & i was already insecure but i felt seriously so unforgivably ugly after bullying not just at school but by adults of my entourage. but then i did in my late 15s which prompted the pendulum to swing in the other direction & suddenly i FREAKED OUT & thought well being skinny is pretty much all i have & know myself to be & clearly it is not going to last forever so i Better preserve it i was delusional about how skinny i thought i was actually i look stumpy & weird i have to prove myself. But now i am normal again kind of
#also i used to get beaten to finish my food nearly daily & it would take me forever to do that like literally hours with no exaggeration#just made me hate eating even more. now my technique is eating as fast as possible before i even realize how overwhelming#the sensory experience is & i can just be done with it VS the pain&dread of eating slowly -> disgust of Everything+hyperawareness#eating tightens my muscles like i hate it so fucking much catching the food putting it in my mouth CHEWING swallowing#what a damn chore#so i always liked cheese it was my âsafe foodâ pretty much the only thing i liked#i even hated the foods autists usually like like fries & fried chicken meatballs ETC. HATED.#i was/am more of a soup & turning all my food into varieties of Slop kind of girl nothing hard for me please...#i experienced middle school during the like âŻThick era of the world which was honestly a good thing like for The Populace#but i felt like killing myself because i felt like an unforgivable fugly genetic failure & people did not hesitate to let me know#anyway either way i would be unhappy caus if i did gain weight during puberty i would have a meltdown about all the Changes#so i feel content for the time being about only losing the fat in my face & getting age appropriate wrinkles really#trying to enjoy the privilege of thinness while i have it because it will not last forever 0_0 but that should not matter anyway...#the privilege of thinness: being way uglier than others & constantly looking like a gibbon dying of disease + no energy or strength ever#JK people are much MUCH nicer to thin people & they do things for me on account of looking physically incapable so um yay i guess#light at the end of the tunnel that is very significant in the grand scheme of things socially. âŻCountingMyBlessings#also i was raised on âŻHAES tumblr from 2014-2018 i truly believed in that & was so damn envious i was not curvy & beautiful LOL#so i never hated overweight people really i think for the most part the SJW tumblr values stuck with me#but now i know it depends on your base frame & genetics & there is no guarantee to what you choose to do (naturally) acceptance is peace#sorry for the gigantic Arse post i just needed to get that off my chest for a long time. not on here specifically just in general#oh & i am a âŻGrignoteuse but grignoter (grazing) is different from eating in my mind&body#& my insecurity was not a result of wanting to fit in really but kind of in the sense that i wanted people to stop berating me for my looks#like body wise only & also not understanding why every other girl looked like a girl blossoming into a woman#& i looked like i was transitioning to Malnourished (unsexed) Ape made worse by bein GNC.& like the need for control later on & erthang ETC
16 notes
·
View notes
Text
guide me.
| zemo x reader | smut |
sugar daddy zemo is back because iâm h word
cw: slight ddlg, daddy kink, d/s, innocence kinkkk, guided masturbation, etc
âHi baby,â Zemoâs voice was low as he entered the dark room. You jumped out of bed and bounded over to Zemo, jumping into his arms.
âItâs so late, my little love, youâre supposed to be asleep,â Zemo scolded you gently.Â
âBut daddy I canât sleep without you,â you pouted, a whine drawing out your words.
âYou know I need to work late. Iâm here now, go get back in bed,â Zemo slapped your ass as you turned to obey, making you shriek.
You laid down, struggling to drift off as you waited for him to come to bed. You squirmed in the sheets, rolling onto your belly and trying to get comfortable. You whined for him, and he stuck his head out of the bathroom, wondering why you were in such a whiny, subby mood.
âIâm coming,â he promised, kissing you as he climbed into the bed.
âBehave and go to sleep, and we can have some fun tomorrow,â Zemo hushed you as you continued to squirm and writhe around. You settled down, wanting him to be proud of you. Zemoâs body was warm as you curled up against his side, his arm wrapping around your waist.
You walked through the designer stores with Zemo, who was more than happy to spoil you. He felt guilty about having to leave town for work the next day, and he wanted to spend time with you and take you shopping before you left. He never liked to leave you, even when it was necessary.
âYou look so pretty, little love,â Zemo spun you around as you wore a tiny dress.
âYou like it?â
âI love it on you.âÂ
He leaned down to kiss your lips, grabbing your ass possessively. You blushed and giggled, knowing he was doing it to show off to the other men who were around. You were his and he would hurt anyone who so much as looked at you too long.
âGo see about the pretty lace,â he pushed you toward a lingerie store, making you blush. You went in while he waited outside, after your insistence for him to let you pick to surprise him. You got several pretty sets for Zemo to see you in, wanting to make him happy. He tried to look into the bag you carried, but you held it closed with a giggle.
âItâs supposed to be a surprise, daddy!â you insisted, and Zemo hummed and kissed your throat, tugging back on your hair lightly.
âA surprise? Youâll show me one when we get home, then?â
You nodded excitedly, squeezing your thighs together in anticipation. He shook his head at you, but a gentle smile adorned his face. You broke into a fit of giggles as he kissed you again, holding your face and kissing your cheeks.
âCome on, itâs getting late, we have a reservation,â Zemo helped you carry your bags to the car and your chauffeur took you to a restaurant.Â
Zemo held your hand as the two of you walked inside, greeted as regulars in the Michelin star restaurant. Everything in Zemoâs life was expensive, perfect, and luxurious, and you were treated with the same respect. The two of you were taken to a private table in the back, Zemo sitting beside you, knowing your need to be close to him before you were separated.Â
âDid you enjoy your day, little love?â Zemo asked, squeezing your thigh through your thin tights.
âYes! I always like being with you,â you giggled, pushing your lips out for a kiss. He gave you what you wanted, pressing his lips against yours before sipping the white wine.
âIâm going to be gone for a couple of weeks,â Zemo spoke, making you sad. You already knew this, but you hated to hear him remind you.
âIâm going to miss you. And Iâm going to be so needy when you get back,â you informed him, making the blond smile.
âIâll miss you too. You have my permission to take care of yourself while Iâm gone.âÂ
âTake care of myself?â you repeated, not understanding what he was saying to you. You were a virgin when you met Zemo, and sex was a learning experience for you. Heâd been the only one to ever please you, and he taught you about what you didnât know from the basic sex-ed in school.
âYes, love, get yourself off. Daddyâs going to be gone a long time,â Zemo squeezed your knee lightly, and a blush spread across your cheeks at his words. You bit your lip, and he raised an eyebrow at your hesitation. He waited for you to speak again, not caring that you were shy.
âI donât know how. Iâve never done it before,â he barely heard you, and he tilted your chin up, making you look him in the eyes.
âYouâve never touched yourself?â
âNo.â
You were embarrassed, even though you knew Zemo was never one to shame you. He looked slightly amused by your shyness, but didnât tease.
âIâll teach you tonight, when weâre home. Donât want my girl all needy in my absence.â
You nodded slowly, scooting closer to him. He kissed the side of your head and nudged you to eat as food was set in front of you. He talked idly about his business trip, promising to spend all the time in the world with you when he returned. You never liked it when Zemo left, you didnât like being alone, even in the huge home he had with the housekeepers.
When you arrived back home, housekeepers put your bags away in your private suite, while you went to join Zemo in your shared bedroom. He slipped your coat off of your body, and you stilled as he unzipped your dress carefully, kissing down your spine as he did so. You pried your tights off and went to the bed, waiting for your boyfriend to join you.
âPretty girl,â he kissed your cheek, slipping onto the bed behind you.Â
You blushed as you looked at yourself in the mirror that Zemo had in front of the bed, a product of his massive ego.
âDonât be shy, sweetheart,â Zemo hummed, his hands sliding up and down your body, cupping you and playing with your sensitive areas, getting you aroused.
You relaxed back against his chest, and he draped your legs open over his.
âIf I do a good job, will you fuck me after?â you asked sweetly, tilting your head back to gaze up at him. Zemo nearly melted at that despite the filthy words, kissing you gently.
âYes, I couldnât resist. Then we can have a bath, yes?â
You nodded in agreement, resting back against him. He took your smaller hand in his, guiding your touch down to your dripping sex. He led your movements, dragging two fingers up and down slowly through your wet folds.
âKeep going, love. Play with your clit like I do, like little circles,â his voice was soft in your ear, his breath stirring your hair. He pressed kisses down the column of your throat, softly praising you and urging you to continue. Zemo loved the sound of your breathy moans, and feeling your body arch off of him.Â
âDoes it feel nice? Try going inside, feeling your tight little sex.â
âYes,â you whined as two of your fingers slowly slid in and out of your walls, curling forward against the spongey area that made you shudder. It didnât feel quite as good as when Zemo did it, your small fingers couldnât reach the same deep spots.Â
âMake yourself come, I want to watch,â he hummed, kissing your neck and playing with your nipples, adding to your stimulation.
âHelp me,â you begged, and he shook his head.
âYou need to be able to do it on your own, baby.â
You whimpered and stroked your clit shyly until you felt the pressure release, sending sparks throughout your body, shuddering against Zemo. He grinned and kissed your shoulder, whispering how proud he was of you. You blushed but smiled at him, soaking up the praise.Â
âDaddy,â you whined, turning around and straddling his lap. You pouted before he caught you in a heavy kiss, his large hands going to squeeze your waist.Â
âMmm?â
âYou promised!âÂ
He laughed softly, sliding down to lay flat on his back and position you over him. You sank down onto him, slowly filling you up until he was all the way in you. Zemo moaned and squeezed your ass, helping you roll forward and ride him, your hands going to his chest for balance as you bounced, fucking yourself on him. Your body tightened as you squealed his name, high-pitched moans catching as he slammed upwards into you.Â
He brought your hips down forcefully as he snapped up repeatedly, pleasure flooding your head and body as your second orgasm nearly caused you to fall over. You screamed and dragged your nails down his chest as he came inside of you, the sensation sending another wave of euphoria through you.
Zemo caught you, laying you down on his chest and lazily rocking up into you a few more times, just to hear the broken, tired moans that fell from your lips.Â
âWant a bath?â
You nodded, and he carried you to the large bowl tub, filling it with water and dropping fizzing balls into it, scents of vanilla and shea wafting up around you. He settled behind you again, washing your body carefully and praising you.Â
âIâm going to miss you, my little love,â Zemo murmured, holding you tightly.
âDo you have to go?â your voice was soft, and Zemoâs heart ached at the disappointment in your voice.
âI do. Iâm so sorry. But I will spoil you when Iâm home. Iâll take you on a vacation, just us,â he promised. You smiled, sighing happily as he massaged your back with soapy hands, working the tension out of your muscles.
Once you were out of the bath, you slipped into a deep blue lace teddy that youâd gotten today, showing off to Zemo. He fought back to urge to tear it off of you, going another round. He knew you were tired, and he let you sleep in his arms, your face buried in his chest.
Zemo was already gone by the time you woke up, and you walked to your private suite to find clean clothes. A box sat on the end of your bed, and you approached it curiously. You lifted the top off of the box, blushing as you saw the silicon toys inside. You picked up the note from Zemo, biting back a smirk as you shook your head.
To help you while Iâm gone. Send me videos. Xx - Baron Zemo
The second he stepped off the plane, you were in his arms, being spun around and kissed all over. A butler carried your suitcases onto a private jet, and Zemo smiled into the kiss.Â
âReady to spend some time on the private islands, baby?â
#zemo#sugar daddy zemo#zemo smut#baron zemo#helmut zemo#baron helmut zemo#baron zemo x reader#baron zemo smut#helmut zemo smut#zemo x reader#zemo x reader smut#baron zemo x reader smut#fatws#tfatws#the falcon and the winter soldier#falcon and the winter soldier#avengers#avengers au#marvel#marvel au#marvel oneshot#avengers oneshot#zemo oneshot#female reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
convenience
summary: he was within armâs reach. thatâs all.
warnings: suggestions of harassment, alcohol consumption, language, innuendo
a/n: no thoughts, frankie morales and his broad shoulders only. poorly edited so forgive any mistakes you find. iâll go back and fix soon.
you rarely come to the bar alone. tonight is an anomaly.
grabbing drinks after a long work week is more enjoyable with friends by your side, and you frequent this particular watering hole what feels like every friday but canât be more than twice a month. life is busy for you and what friends remain from your college days. babies and partners and jobsâit keeps everyone running to and fro like chickens with their heads cut off. (for you, of course, itâs just the job thatâs got you strung out. no husband, no babies. that shouldnât matter, but sometimes it does.) still, despite hectic schedules, thereâs a standing date a few times a month: friday, eight oâclock, the booth with the cracked-plastic seat coverings in the far right corner.
you like the noisy atmosphere of this place, and itâs easy to lose a few hours while gossiping over cheap margaritas, a whitney houston song thumping over the tinny loudspeakers. the air smells like cigarette smokeâthatâs your only qualmâbut the drinks are cheap, the food is passable, and itâs a chance to let loose and really enjoy yourself after a five days of business boredom.Â
of course, thatâs what âthe hot birdâ is like most of the time. today is different. today is tuesday, itâs six-thirty, and you really shouldnât be here alone.
you twirl the thin plastic straw around your drink and risk a glance over your shoulder. thereâs a guy in your regular boothâred-faced with alcohol, tie loosened, dress shirt two sizes too big. you know heâs staring at you because you can feel his eyes on your back, your hips, your ass; heâs anything but discreet. his stare hurts like a healing sunburn: itchy, uncomfortable, hard to ignore. even from across the bar, his focus is unyielding, and you doubt heâs one to be easily dissuaded, not with the rabble-rousing friends at his booth, jostling drinks and shoulders alike. you imagine heâs biding his time, waiting for you to feel comfortable so he can strike. which is exactly what you need after being passed up for promotion (again): a drunk asshole bent on making your shitty day worse just for the hell of it.
the bartenderâjoshâsays your name and sets a cocktail down on the counter in front of you. âhere,â he says. he jerks his chin forward, indicating the back of the room. âitâs from the guy in the back.â
âoh god.â you resist the urge to look over your shoulder again. the muscles in your neck twitch, scream at you to turn and appraise the self-satisfied smirk on this guyâs face, but you hold still. you are nothing if not resolute in your determination to mind your on business, wallow in self pity, and get home without much of a fuss. âwhat the fuck is this thing?â
josh cringes. âitâs a b-52, our least popular drink.â
âit looks like spilled motor oil and congealed grease had a baby.â
to your right, in the barstool two over from yours, thereâs a snort of amusement. your eyes snap to the side, but donât register the other patron before josh is tapping your wrist. you hold your breath, stomach clenching at the conciliatory look on his face.
âdonât look now. i think heâs coming over.â
âof course he is,â you mutter, dropping your forehead to your palm. fuck, you really do not want to cry right now, but tears prick the corners of your eyes anyway. traitorous bastards. itâs been a long day, and you arenât sure you have the mental fortitude to tactfully tell some guy to piss off without causing a scene or bursting into a blubbering mess.
âi can tell himââ
a smooth, unflustered voice cuts josh off mid-sentence. âno, let me.âÂ
a half-filled pint of beer and a plastic basket of fries slide across the counter, and then a man, shoulders broad and trucker cap pulled low, drops to the stool beside you. you gape at him, jaw hanging. the guy from two stools overâeavesdropper.
âunless,â he continues. âyou want to tell him to fuck off yourself. iâm sure you canâyou look like a capable womanâbut i know men and sometimes...â he trails off, but you catch his drift well enough. you know men too, and the men who frequent this bar are often of the seedier variety.
except maybe not this guy... he seems nice enough, willing to lend a hand, and after the day youâve had, youâll take any help you can get. plus heâs easy on the eye, and itâs been awhile since anyone with such a handsome face paid you any mind.
you twist slightly in your stool, turning your body to face him. you open your mouth to offer your name, but he beats you to it, sliding his hand over the low, curved back of your stool. his presenceâso masculine yet so gentleâcrowds you, and you fight the urge to suck in a sharp breath. mouth hovering over your ear, he lowers his voice, and his opposite hand, long fingers splayed outwards, settles on the counter. youâre boxed in, an arm on either side of your body, but, strangely, it feels... good, safe even.
âiâm frankie,â he says. âjust follow my lead, and weâll both be out of your hair in no time.â
you turn your face to meet frankieâs eyes. heâs so near you can feel his breath on your cheeks, could kiss his plush lips if you dared. his smile, small but encouraging, eases the clench in your stomach. your gaze drifts from his warm, brown eyes to the thumb-sized spot on his chin absent the fine layer of scruff otherwise covering his jaw. god, heâs handsome.
âuhâexcuse me? i couldnât help but notice you ignored the drink i sent over.â the man from the back of the room leans against the counter, his gaze tight on your face, elbows poised casually on the bar. his voice belies none of the uncertainty he should probably feel when confronted with your obvious disinterest and frankieâs breadth. âpicked my favorite for a sweet thing like you.â
gritting your teeth, you turn your head. âthanks, but i donât thinkââ your resolve wavers when the manâs fat lips spread into a grin. shit, he likes this doesnât heâhow uncomfortable you are? he reminds you of richard, the guy who got the promotion you deserve: smarmy and entirely too good at weaseling. your stomach sours.
âyou canât turn me down until you at least take a sip of the thing.â reaching over his chest, the man picks up the cocktail. the three distinct layers jostle in the small shot glass.
perhaps he sees the fine sheen of tears that rush to your eyes or perhaps itâs just to make a point, but frankieâs hand drops to your thigh. the warmth of his palm filters through the mesh of your tights. without thinking, you twine your fingers through his and squeeze.Â
âshe said no, man.âÂ
for the first time, your would-be-suitorâs stare slides to focus on frankie. he arches a thin eyebrow. thereâs no mistaking the way his chest inflates as frankie straightens his spine. âyeah? and who are you?â
frankie speaks without hesitation. âher boyfriend.âÂ
the man huffs, incredulous. âwell, you didnât claim her before now so iâm just taking my shot. free pick, ya know? first come first serve.â
frankie slides from the stool to standing. heâs near the same height as the other man, but thereâs something about the clench in his jaw and the way his fingers tighten around yours and the way he moves to grip your shoulder than has you leaning into him despite the anger rolling off him in sharp waves. your shoulder pushes against the soft cotton of his t-shirt, and you hold your breath.
âsay that again and iâll crack your skull open on the counter.â
the man blinks, stunned, then laughs. itâs a harsh, nervous bark. his eyes flit to the back of the room then return to frankie. âyouâve gotta be fucking kidding me. what are you? some macho man?âÂ
ânoâretired special forces. i can and i will make your life a living hell if you donât crawl back into the hole you came from. leave my lady alone.â
âshit.â the man shakes his head before tossing the rejected cocktail down his throat with a cringe. âainât fucking worth it anyway.â he slams the glass down on the counter and, heeding frankieâs advice, returns to sulk in the back booth, tail tucked between his legs.
frankie waits until the asshole is sat snug in his booth before returning to his stool. he pops a now-cold fry in his mouth then tags a long swig of his beer. you watch him and decide youâve never wanted to kiss someone so badly in your entire life.Â
âthank you,â you breathe. âiâfuck, i didnât realize youâd be so... intimidating.âÂ
frankie shrugs, eats another fry. he avoids your eye. âhate to see you treated like that. least i can do.âÂ
you hum in approval, tracing the curve of his nose with your gaze. âi got passed up for a promotion today,â you offer. âput me in a real tailspin. i donât normally go out in the middle of the week.â
fry dangling between his pointer finger and thumb, frankie finally returns his eyes to yours. âiâm sorry to hear that. if it makes you feel any better, i got stood up. i donât normally go out in the middle of the week either.â
âguess weâre just a couple of losers then.â when frankieâs eyebrow lifts, you visibly cringe. you grab his forearm and squeeze your eyes shut. âno, waitâthatâs not what i meant. i meant that... in the grand scheme of things, we arenât... i mean...â squinting, you risk a peek at him. âshit, iâm sorry.â
after a moment, frankie smilesâand your heart leaps to your throat. he motions to josh at the other end of the bar. âwhat drink do you like?â he asks. âwe can make it a real date, if you want? you know, to keep up appearances.âÂ
âa real date?â
he nods. âyeah. iâm not big on fate and shit like that, but... well, maybe iâm big on fate tonight.â his eyes roam your face, and you wonder if heâs drinking you in, memorizing your features. unlike before, his stare is kind, appreciative, reverent. your cheeks heat under his gaze, but you donât look away.
the corner of your mouth pulls into a grin. âokay.â you smile at josh when he appears. âi like mojitos.âÂ
âreally?â at your nod, frankieâs smile widens. âme too.âÂ
you reach for a fry in his basket. âmust be fate then,â you say with a shrug.
âyeah.â his hand falls to your thigh again, squeezing the flesh around your knee. you look from his hand to his face, and anything you once thought shitty about the day turns rosy with possibility. âmust be fate.â
.
.
.
taglist:
@ezramando @frannyzooey @spvce-cowboy @writings-of-a-hufflepuff @sofsoftheloaf @salome-c @aphr0d1te5 @anu-simps @softermina @spideysimpossiblegirl @mummifymecaptain @sleep-tight1 @thewayofthemandalorian @greeneyedblondie44 @darthpapi @salome-c @just-another-fangirl-22 @stevie75
if your handle is crossed out, tumblr would not let me tag your blog.
269 notes
·
View notes
Text
Food Poisoning
Is this..actual content? Damn who would have thought that would happen again đđ€Ł
For a bit of context, this is set before Olivia came to Nicolas, actually her last 'owner' before him.
psh psh @darklyria, come simp for the Evil bastard Man~
CW: Poisoning/Drugging, Starvation, Vomiting, begging, creepy/intimate whumper, noncon touching (non sexual), pet whump (if I forgot anything, please let me know and I will add it!)
5 days. It had been 5 days since Olivia had last eaten.
She was laying on her back on the wooden floor, staring at the ceiling, trying to ignore the aching emptiness in her stomach, another wave of nausea washing over her, causing her to tightly close her eyes.
Deep breaths.
Easier said than done, considering the just slightly too tight collar around her neck. Not quite tight enough to fully cut off her airflow but enough to cause her breathing to be labored and shaking lightly. She tried to swallow but her mouth was completely dried out, leaving an almost stale taste behind.
At the door stood two people, a man and a woman.Olivia didnât need to turn her head to know that they were there. She didnât know their names or maybe she had known them at some point and just forgotten.
Either way it didnât matter, they never did anything to help her anyways. Just stood there, watching. Making sure she didnât try anything stupid.
These times were still the closest she came to having some peace, the closest she came to being alone. But they never lasted long.
As if on command she heard awfully familiar footsteps approaching. Confident, determined and almost..relaxed in a way.
Olivia shivered, both from the dreadful anticipation as well as the almost numbing cold she had been feeling for the past days.
She tried to somehow prepare herself for what was about to come, knowing full well it wouldnât have any use anyways.
As the door opened and a tall, blond man in a casually expensive looking white shirt walked in, Olivia had just managed to at least half sit up, still mainly leaning on her hand and elbow. Something about the man caused all the attention to immediately shift towards him, something he was clearly very aware of.
He was grinning, there was something smug about it, that made Olivia want to punch him, but since that wasnât exactly possible she instead resorted to glaring dagger at him, only causing his smile to only get even more amused.
âAw, well someone doesnât look happy to see meâŠâ
Clenching her jaw Olivia tried to push herself up a bit more, but failed because of the weakness in her muscles. âYeah I wonder why.â
Nathan just laughed at that, putting his hands in the pockets of his jeans. âWhatâs wrong Princess, not in a good mood today?â The ânicknameâ made her skin crawl and she wasnât sure if the next wave of nausea came from hunger or pure disgust by the man looking down on her.
She didnât bother responding, which he didnât seem to care about too much. He stepped a bit closer, crouching down in front of her and firmly grabbing her chin, causing her to instinctively pull away. âAh, ah, ah, what did I say about pulling away from me, hm?â His voice was still calm but she didnât miss the warning undertone in it causing her to immediately freeze.
He chuckled lightly to himself, lightly brushing his thumb over her chin, causing a feeling of discomfort and disgust to send a shiver down her spine. âThatâs what I thought,â he made a gesture to the man standing at the door, causing him to move out of Oliviaâs view, leaving her a bit uneasy as Nathan started talking again, âWell, I actually have something that might cheer you up a bit Princess~â.
She felt her heart drop, her eyes immediately going wider. That never meant anything goodâŠ
A few seconds later the broader man appeared again, handing Nathan something she instantly recognised, only increasing the feeling of unease in her chest and causing the hairs on her arms to stand up.
âNo! Get that..fucking thing away from me!â Rapidly shaking her head and almost crawling backwards, she stared at the short, black leash in his hand. The man in front of her just smirked at her reaction, a hint of impatience.
âHm, I see someoneâs decided to be⊠difficult today, hm pet?â, he leaned back a bit, lightly tapping has chin as if he was considering something, looking towards the man next to him, âI am not sure if such an ungrateful pet deserves to eat after allâŠâ
At his last words Olivia's head immediately snapped up, a sudden feeling of desperation taking over her, still awfully aware of her empty stomach. âNo, please Iâm sorry I-â, his head turned towards her, lightly raising an eyebrow with an expectant grin on his face. For a moment she stayed silent, her mouth feeling even more dried out than before, swallowing hard and as a result feeling the tight collar press into her throat. She knew exactly what he wanted to hear and even though a part of her wanted anything but to give in to him, the bigger, more present and louder part was desperate, willing to do anything to just get something to eat.
âP-please Sir...Iâm sorry IâŠâ, she closed her eyes for a moment, almost forcing the words out, âIâll be good Sir, I promise, please!â Her cheeks burned from embarrassment and humiliation but as she opened her eyes again and saw the satisfied smile on his face, she knew that it had been convincing enough.
âHm, I love hearing you beg like this⊠So desperate, arenât you princess?â Olivia bit the inside of her lip so hard that the faint taste of blood filled her mouth but she nodded, her eyes glued to the ground. âY-yes SirâŠâ
âGood pet.â
About 45 minutes later, Olivia could finally remember what it was like to not feel hungry again, almost allowing her to relax a bit.
She lightly glanced up to Nathan who was sitting in a chair at the head of a conference room-like table, calmly listening to the other Man around the table talking and discussing. Despite the fact that she was kneeling next to him, the humiliation burning through her, she almost felt...grateful.
As if it hadnât been Nathan who had starved her in the first place.
Suddenly a wave of dizziness came over her, prompting her to close her eyes for a moment, trying to fight the dazed feeling, not thinking too much of it.
The sudden feeling of a hand in her hair made her flinch, her eyes instinctively flying open, from the corner of her eye noticing the light smirk on the Manâs face.
She let out a breath, trying her best to just ignore it and focus on something else.
Only a few minutes later she once again started feeling light-headed, more severe than the first time, causing her to suck in a sharp breath, catching Nathanâs attention again.
âEverything alright dear?â His voice sounded almost concerned, if Oliviaâs mind hadnât been so woozy she would have picked up on the fake sincerity behind it. As it was though, she just nodded slowly, suddenly feeling nauseous, her eyes going wide, shifting on her knees.
Nathan chuckled lightly to himself, tightening the grip in her hair lightly, but she barely even registered it over the sudden stabbing pain in her stomach, letting out a pained gasp.
She quickly shut her eyes again, the nausea and dizziness getting worse by the second. It felt like the whole room was spinning, the floor underneath her shifting and turning, leaving her dazed and disoriented.
What the hellâŠ
What she couldnât see was the cruel smile spreading across Nathan's face as he leaned back in his chair, watching Olivia. More to himself, not loud enough for Olivia to hear, he chuckled lightly âWell that worked faster than I expected⊠â. He gestured to one of his âassistantsâ, signaling him to walk over to him.
"Yeah, Boss?" Nathan didn't even so much as turn his head, his eyes fixated on his pet, who's gaze was getting more glossy and distant. "Take my pet back to my room, I'll be there as soon as this here is done. Until then you stay with her and watch her. Wouldn't want to risk any...more permanent damage."
The man Paused for a Moment, getting a mildly confused look on his face, frowning lightly. "Uh⊠With all due respect Sir, you want me to play Babysitter?".
At that Nathan turned to him, raising an eyebrow "Is there a Problem? James, isn't it?", as the other nodded he continued talking, "Now I understand it that you're new here, so let me explain something to you. If I say something, you do it, you don't question me, you don't give any comments on it, you simply Follow the Order. I pay you enough for you to simply do that, don't you Think?" His voice had gotten colder now, a clear warning to not test his patience any further.
James nodded quickly, clearly a bit more intimidated now. "Oh yes of course Boss. Sorry." He lightly cleared bis throat and Nathan just nodded swiftly, turning his attention back to the men at the Table whose conversation had fallen quiet, the attention turned towards the Man sitting at the head of the Table. "Excuse me Gentlemen, just something small I had to take care of, please continue".
As the conversation slowly started again, the taller Man, James, Walked around the Chair, harshly grabbing Olivia's arm and pulling her up. The sudden motion combined with the nearly overwhelming dizziness caused her to stumble and almost fall, reflexively reaching out to the nearest surface, in that case the armrest of Nathan's chair, grabbing onto it as though her life was dependent on it.
Without turning around, Nathan put a Hand on Olivia's back, something that would have normally made her skin crawl but she was almost grateful for now.
"Careful. I would hate for you to damage my property."
By the time they were back in the bedroom, Olivia was sure that she was dying.
Every part of her body was taken over by an aching, hot pain, making her feel like she was burning from the inside out.
Her stomach felt like it was being cut open from the inside by a thousand tiny knives, leaving her almost breathless. In Addition to that she felt a burning fire build up behind her eyes, Lifting her arms up with a groan and pressing her Hands against her temples, granting a short Relief of the burning heat.
That Relief only lasted until the overwhelming nausea caused her to empty the insides of her stomach into the Toilet in front of her.
She couldn't remember how she even got to the bathroom floor but at that Moment she also didn't have the energy to Think about it, as the bitter taste of bile made her gag again, despite her stomach being completely emptied out.
Hot tears were running down her face, a ragged sob shaking up her whole body. She let herself drop to the cold floor, savouring the short alleviation of the cold, pulling her knees up to her chest, hoping for any sort of relief to the pain. But it never came. If anything, it just got worse the more time passed, making her feel like her insides were twisting and turning in cruel agony.
As a sudden, almost stabbing feeling went through her she wanted to scream, but her body was too worn out to bring up the energy, only managing a broken whimper. Olivia once again screwed her eyes shut, hoping that she might at least pass out so the pain would stop.
While she collapsed on the floor, James was standing in the doorway, his back turned away from her, frowning in annoyance. He hadnât been paying too much attention to what exactly she was doing, still irritated about the fact that he had to âbabysitâ now.
He scoffed, shaking his head lightly and crossed his arms in front of his chest, half glaring at the door across the room.
If I had known that this was part of the job I would have thought twice before taking itâŠ
At the sound of a broken sob he turned around, narrowing his eyes but instantly freezing at the sight before him.
The girl, or 'pet' as his Boss referred to her, was lying on the stone tiles curled up in a fetal position, her breathing unsteady and interrupted by muffled sobs, her whole body trembling and shaking.
He felt his stomach drop, a sickening feeling spreading throughout his body. From the others he had heard about how his new Boss treated his âpetsâ, that it was just to be ignored, but this was the first time he had witnessed it first hand.
James didnât even know her name and yet he felt awful seeing her lying there, her pale face almost matching the colour of the tiles her head was resting on and the pained whimpers escaping her throat.
But he knew that there wasnât anything he could do to help her, no matter how much he wanted to. The others had warned him about that too, it would easily cost him his job if not worse and at the end of the day, it would only make things worse for her as well.
So all he did was stand there, watching her with an almost overwhelming feeling of helplessness.
About 10 minutes later, the bedroom door opened and the tall blond Man stepped through, a relaxed smile on his face. James had turned around again, not bearing the sight of the girl suffering any longer.
As Nathan walked towards him, his smile only seemed to widen, causing James to feel sick. How could he seem so...happy while another person was clearly in misery? He shivered lightly, keeping his gaze on the wall across from him.
Nathan glanced at him lightly from the side, smirking. âNow, was âbabysittingâ really so bad?â James didnât respond but the other Man clearly didnât really look for an answer anyways, walking past him and crouching down in front of the girl who was still trembling violently.
If he hadn't known better, James would have thought that the way Nathan looked down on her was almost⊠caring. But that was only until he saw the sadistic amusement in his eyes, as he brushed a strand of hair that was sticking to the sweat drenching her forehead, to the side.
"You can leave now." He didn't turn around as he gave the command and James didn't hesitate to leave the room, not turning back once.
Olivia could feel the light touch, too exhausted even so much as flinch. She heard him chuckle lightly but it felt as though the Sound was muffled through a thick veil.
"PleaseâŠ", her voice was barely above a whisper, shaking and unsteady, "Please, Sir I-i'm sorry, I-i-i..i'll be good, I promise!".
Another Wave of pain shot through her, forcing out a broken sob. "Please...please just m-make it s-stop...It hurtsâŠ"
Nathan just watched her with increasing satisfaction, fully enjoying seeing her broken down like that. "Oh you're so pretty begging and crying for me like this princessâŠ"
Chuckling lightly to himself, he tilted his head to the side a bit. "Let's get you somewhere a bit more comfortable, hm?"
The last thing Olivia became aware of, was the feeling of someone picking her up, instinctively grabbing onto Nathan's shoulder for support to fight the new wave of lightheadedness before closing her eyes again, the darkness finally taking over and letting her escape into the temporary safety of unconsciousness.
Taglist: @starnight-whump, @jordanstrophe, @froggywhumpy, @whumpasaurus101, @as-a-matter-of-whump, @jojothepanwithoutaplan, @myst-in-the-mirror, @whumpsweetwhump, @darklyria
#is this what I actually wanted to work on?#not exactly#am I mad about it though? also not really kasjdhsj#anywho meet the newest Bastard Man: Nathan~#i'll probably post the picrew sometime later today#whump#pet whump#tw poison#starved whumpee#tw starvation#tw begging#creepy whumper#intimate whumper#tw vomit mention#my writing#my ocs#Olivia#Nathan#defiant whumpee
33 notes
·
View notes
Text
migraine pt.3 | chronic
gif: @logan-soloâ
rating: mature
word count: 3k
warnings: cursing, suggestive language, fluff but also ANGST, jealous!mando aka my favorite kindÂ
a/n:Â this literally took so long to write bc i basically changed the last half of this fic, but iâm rly happy with the results. there was a lot i wanted to include about life before din left, and i thought iâd put them in separate like one shots, but i figured that it would be include in the main story too. this is basically like an anime recap episode LMAO. enjoy!! thanks for the love <3
summary:
âBut slowly and languidly, there was a sense of tenderness that began to bleed into the crevices of your daily lives.â
When you and the Mandalorian existed in another time, another place.Â
parts 1 / 2 / 3 / 4 / 5 / 6
ao3 link / masterlist
Dreams these days never really consisted of anything new. Old memories played in your head like a holovid, both the good and the bad. Tonight, they were filled with him.Â
In the beginning, the two of you never really acknowledged what it was.Â
You fucked only a few more times after the cockpit. Business always came first, of course, and sex wasnât a regular occurrence. But when the tension (often mixed with the adrenaline of bounty hunting) became too much to handle, you were all over each other. Most of the time, you were in either of each otherâs bunks, and you only did it in the cockpit when you couldnât bother to go down the ladder. At first, you chalked it up to strictly satisfying physical needs. With the two of you in such close quarters, it only made sense. The aftermath often involved getting dressed and cleaned up in silence. There would be an occasional joke or two, but the discussion usually steered itself towards the next mission.Â
But slowly and languidly, there was a sense of tenderness that began to bleed into the crevices of your daily lives. Your hands would linger on each other longer. He seemed to loosen up around you, joke around and indulge you in conversation. It was such a stark contrast to his menacing, stoic warrior demeanour he used when rounding up bounties.
Once, you found yourself too distracted and flustered to even spar with him.
âAt this rate, youâll never win a match against me,â he poked, legs straddling your waist as he pinned your arms down
âOh, shut up,â you huffed, irritated. He had won against you using the same move, twice.Â
Youâd never tell him, but your eyes were definitely indulging over the build of his body, imagining the way his bare muscles flexed or his lips moved against yours.Â
Squirming against him, you hiss, âOff, Mando.â
He chuckles and your chest tightens. I bet his real voice sounds like heaven.
âI dunno, I think I like you like this.â
He studies you under him, helmet tilting sideways watching your chest heave up and down. A wave of heat washes over you at the thought of tearing off his mask and pulling him down for a kiss. Mando lightly laughs again and you swear youâre going to fucking lose it.
âI think you like it too.â
With all your strength, you bring your knee into the small of his back, knocking him forwards as you twist to launch him off of you. After shuffling up to stand, you spin on your heels and march away, embarrassed at how heâs got you flushed and smiling like an idiot schoolgirl.Â
Heâs still groaning in pain when he calls to you, âDone already?â
You stumble on a witty response, âYouâre the worst!â
Smooth.
--
You weren't the only one losing their cool. Mando became a lot more defensive of you in those days; you nearly killed him once because he kept trying to cover you from blaster fire. He even started a bar fight for you.Â
You hated the stares you received by virtue of being around him; traveling with him always meant that being unassuming was impossible. Normally, people would avert their eyes. If you were particularly lucky, a poor soul would try and push the Mandalorianâs buttons, not realizing theyâre digging their own graves. One day, however, youâd hit the jackpot when they decided to target you.Â
You sat across from him in a booth, patiently waiting for the quarry to pass through; you took the side facing the door while he was turned away, taking advantage of the element of surprise. Out of the corner of your eye, three drunk bumbling idiots stumbled from the opposite end of the bar. Despite your stealthy gaze, one of them locked eyes with you, and when you saw his lips curl into a disgusting smile, you knew you were in for it.Â
The man you saw and sauntered over to your side of the chair. His friends shuffled behind him like dogs, and he practically beamed when he saw Mando, seemingly nonchalant.
âMy my, Mando! Youâve got quite the catch here,â he says, undressing you with his eyes, âWhereâd he buy a thing like you, baby?â
Are you fucking serious?
You cocked an eyebrow and shot him a glare in response, but remained quiet. You turn back to your view on the door, praying to Maker that heâd leave you alone. But the man didnât let up.
Instead, he turns to your partner inquiring,
âHow good of a lay is she, huh, Mandalorian? Bet sheâd be a real treat for me and my boysâ his men move a little closer to corner you both, âHow much to take her off your hands?â
Can a girl just exist?
âIâm not for sale,â you snarl, voice tight. A dull pain begins to echo in your temples.
âSo she speaks,â Your irritation only seemed to egg him on, âC'mon darlinâ let us take care of you. I promise Iâm good for it.â
Your fingers were itching towards your blades, but you were still waiting on the quarry to enter the cantina. A scene would scare him away and you would lose your money and time.
Business comes first.Â
At least, thatâs what you thought.
Mandoâs voice cut through your exchange, âGet lost, she said sheâs not interested.â
âNow, thatâs not what we heard, was it boys?â His men laugh in agreement behind him. His eyes turn dark as he goes to place a hand on your shoulder, âThe lady can speak for herself. I think we can negotia-â
A blaster shot whizzes by your ears before you can even think to fight back against him. Mando, ever the gunslinger, shoots again towards his leg, knocking him onto the floor.
And then the whole bar descends into chaos.Â
Drunkards pile on top of each other as tensions crescendo; the sound of a single shot has everybody up in arms. Your migraine only grows in intensity as the situation spirals out of control. To top it off, amidst the chaos, you see the quarry a few paces away. His eyes were wide watching the shitshow before him, and in a panic, he scurried back out the door.
Youâd caught him eventually, but not without traversing the entire underground marketplace that stretched under the city. By the time he was in carbonite and you were both in the cockpit, your irritation boiled over.
âAre you insane, Din?â You fumed, âWhen did you get so careless? We nearly lost him!â
He simply looked at you as if you knew the answer, but his silence only fueled your exasperation.
âFine, donât talk to me,â you grumbled, throwing your hands in the air, âIâll be in the refresher.â
You turned to leave, but his gloved hand suddenly gripped your upper arm, spinning you into his chest. It was then that you realized how much bigger he was, dwarfing you in his arms as he rubbed the space above your elbows.Â
âHe was gonna touch you,â Mandoâs voice was low, bordering on a growl.
Oh. The air in the room shifts dramatically.
You take a shaky breath, your voice quieting down to a whisper, âAnd if he did?â
The gloved hands on your arms squeeze like a vice grip. Your heart swells.
âHeâd have a hole in his head.â
Your expression softens before your lips spread into a sly smile. You move as close as you can, eyes boring into the black space of his visor.
âTell me something,â you swallow hard as you gingerly move his hands to your waist and trace your fingertips over his breastplate. Mandoâs breathing is ragged through his vocoder, and you relish in his excitement. You bat your eyelashes a few times before peering up at him.
âHow good of a lay am I, Mandalorian?â
His fingers dig deeper into your sides before pulling you even closer, erection already stiffening against you. He groans out a response, âLetâs find out.â
--
There were little things that warmed your heart, too. When you were stuck in your bunk with a migraine, he never let you get up to do anything by yourself. He brought you water and food and he took extra care in opening the door so no light was let in and he wasnât too loud. When you could tell he was dozing off in hyperspace, you forced him to go to bed. If he was particularly stubborn, you shoved him into the co-pilotâs chair and covered him with a blanket. Sometimes, if you came across a market with a few extra credits, youâd cook him a real meal, leagues better than the shitty ration packs you normally partook in.Â
And then, there was the first time he kissed you.
You were strolling through a bazaar before a job when you stopped at a produce stand, excitedly picking up a fuzzy white peach from the box.
âI havenât eaten one of these since I was a teenager,â you say, bringing up it to your nose and sniffing, âThey smell amazing. We should get some later.â
Much to your chagrin, the job went south that day. You were so frustrated and angry that youâd completely forgotten about it, caked in mud and grime demanding to go straight back to the Razor Crest.
Holed up in your bunk and fresh out the shower, you were clad in only a long sleeve shirt and underwear when you heard him knock. When you opened the door, you were surprised to see the fiercest hunter in the parsec standing before you with a plate of peaches from the market, sliced neatly into little wedges. Â
Mando sat with you on your bed as he watched you eat; you told him about how the fruit used to grow on trees in your familyâs orchard in the summer. Though you acted like you were sick of them, you always ate it when you were upset. You smiled at the memory of your adolescence, silently cutting up the fruit into wedges and eating them outside during dawn, right after your first break up with some boy.
You were so caught up in the memory that you nearly jumped when Mando leaned in and took your chin in his right hand. His finger traced over the side of your lips, and your heart raced in your chest.Â
âSorry, itâs just,â he uttered, âIt was going to drip on your chin.â
You wouldâve thought heâd lit your body on fire. Your core ached and you suddenly couldnât breathe. When he began to pull back, it felt like instinct to grab his wrist and keep his hand near your face. You leaned into his touch, pressing a chaste kiss to his thumb.Â
You began to crawl across your bunk to him when he stopped you, âWait.â
Mando stood, and closed the door and shut the lights off. Darkness enveloped you both, and you called out to him, âDin?â His voice cut through the inky dark, âCan you see anything?â
You hear him shuffle, as he stands in front of you, âI dunno, can I?â
âY/N,â he urged, impatient.
âNo, Din. I canât see.â
And then you hear the air hiss, and metal clanging to the floor. Realization hit like a meteor crash.
He took it off.
You panic immediately.
âDin, wait! What are you doi-â
You shut up the instant his hands cup your face and his lips are on yours.
And it felt delightful, better than any kiss youâd ever had. Your eyes flutter shut as you deepen the kiss. Your arms go to wrap around his neck, and you pull him even closer, elated at the way his soft hair feels in between your fingers. You were sure that he could taste the sweet, tangy peach on your tongue. When he pulls away for air, your face feels flushed with heat and you could feel your swollen lips.
Youâre in a daze, âYou kissed me.â
He laughs and you hear it. His real voice. No distortion. No modulator.Â
âI did.â
He does sound like an angel.
âDo it again.â
--
When it all broke apart, it wasnât like the steady, dawdling way you fell in love. The break was quick and it stung worse than any migraine.Â
âWhat do you think?â
You walked around the cockpit, tracing your fingers over the controls. âWhy? You thinking of an upgrade?â You shoot Mando a smile. He doesnât seem amused, âItâs nice, I guess. Smaller, though. We already have a tough time fitting together in the Razor Crest.â
Youâd been on Nevarro for a few days, having finally finished your last job. Instead of going back to the Crest, however, Mando took you to a shipyard and aboard an empty cruiser. The Slipstreamâs windows were big and were much cleaner, but space was still an issue even if you and Din didnât carry much.
You turn to him expecting a response, but he only says, âLetâs go.â
âWait, Mando,â you reach for his shoulder, âWhat is this about? I donât understand. Why are we here?â
He doesnât stop to answer, âI said, letâs go.â
You let out a huff as you followed him out of the cockpit. Ever since you landed, Mandoâs behavior had flipped like a switch. Your friendly talks had been reduced to one-sided exchanges. Heâd been ignoring you, cold like the beskar he donned on his back.Â
âMando!â
He kept walking down the loading ramp. His terrible attitude had made your blood simmer for a while, and now it was all boiling over.Â
You stomp forwards, stopping at the entrance to the hull and shout.Â
âDin, stop!â
And he does, but he doesnât turn around.
Youâre fuming, âWhat is your problem? Youâve been in a shitty mood ever since we got here and frankly I-â Youâre interrupted by something flying towards you, instinct having you catch in your hands. Itâs a small silver device. Code sets, for what could only be the ship youâre currently standing on.
The dots begin to chaotically connect in your head, âWhat the hell is this?â
âItâs the -â
âNo, Din. I know what this fucking thing is,â Youâre seething with panic and rage as you hold up the silver box, âI mean, what are you doing?â
He only stares up at you, the mask emotionless and frigid. The reality of the situation was crashing into you like waves; you were begging to any god that this was just a fucked up nightmare. Tears were stinging in your eyes, threatening to pool and pour over.Â
You hated how your voice cracked, âAnswer me!â
âIâm leaving you, Y/N.â
Fuck. Hearing him say it out loud made your gut wrench.Â
You made an audible sob; you couldnât control it. Shuffling to the bottom of the ramp, youâre desperate to try and connect to him, bring him back to you. The questions spill from your lips.
âWhy? What did I even do? Whatâs wrong?â You bring your hands up, cupping the sides of his helmet. You whisper through your cries, âDin, please.â
You know. You feel it in your bones. You know he feels it too.Â
He gently holds your wrists, âWe canât do this anymore.â
âCanât we talk about this?â You plead, âI know somethingâs wrong, you gotta let me in.â
âY/N, please donât make this harder than it already is,â he chides, pulling your hands away from his helmet. Your heart feels like itâs in freefall when he turns around to continue walking.
You try to scramble forward to pull him back but to your horror, youâre met with the barrel of a blaster. The noise that roars through your ears sounds like shattering glass. You gape at him, a mixture of shock and disbelief contorting your features. The figure that stood before you was unrecognizable. Because it wasnât Din, the soft lover who kissed you in the dark and traced words of Mandoâa into your sternum. It wasnât even Mando, the old snarky friend who joked at how bad of a shot you were and who laughs like a complete idiot when he had one too many sips.
It was the Mandalorian, the ruthless and deadly warrior poised and ready to fire you away.
--
You wake up smelling peaches and blaster smoke.
Shifting to sit up against the wall behind you, you groan at the dull ache in your head and heart. Mando is here with you at the foot of the bed; youâve memorized the way the bunk feels with or without him.Â
âWhy are the lights off?â You ask.
âI didnât know if you were going to wake up with a headache or not.â
Of fucking course. It drives you insane how considerate he is sometimes.
You suddenly become more alert as you remember, âAaynâvida, where is she? Is she safe?â
He quells your anxiety immediately, âSheâs safe. I took her to her family.â
âAnd Khan?â
âCold.â
You feel him shove pills and a bottle of water into your hands. You took them, and as you both waited for the pain in your head to subside, he told you what happened in Jaemai. As it turns out, Aaynâvidaâs mother was a doctor for many years, and she was kind enough to check on you and care for your wounds. Khanâs goon nicked your right side; no major organs were hit, but your skin was likely scarred since it was basically singed off. There was another thing, however. Mando had asked her about the constant migraines, âShe said that they can happen because of stress or trauma.â
You laughed bitterly, âWell, we both know I have plenty of that.â
Silence blankets you two again. Even in the dark, you can tell when the Mandalorian is uneasy. You wait for him to confess.
âIf Iâd known this wouldâve happened, I wouldâve never asked you to come with me,â he lets out a tired sigh, âIâm sorry.â
You roll your eyes. Why is he so fucking nice?
âWeâve been through worse,â you say, a familiar feeling fluttering through your chest,Â
âBesides, this just means Iâve rightfully earned my 80%â
#migraine#the mandalorian x reader#the mandalorian/reader#the mandalorian#din djarin x reader#din djarin#din djarin/reader#mandalorian fic#the mandalorian fic#baby yoda#pedro pascal#MY HEART IS POUNDING
176 notes
·
View notes
Text
Hell to Pay: Part Forty- Two
I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIII, IX, X, XI, XII, XIII, XIV, XV, XVI, IX, IX, XX, XXI, XXII, XXIII, XIV, XV, XVI, XVII, XVIII, XVIIII, XXX, XXXI, XXXII, XXXIII, XXXIV, XXXV, XXXVI, XXXVII, XXXVIII, XXXIX, XL, XLI
A/N: HAPPY ONE YEAR ANNIVERSARYÂ OF HELL TO PAY!!!
cowritten by @lux-scriptum
A/N 2: trigger warning for mentions of past rape, loss of a child
Amara stared out over the ocean. She found no comfort in the sound of the waves crashing into shore. This was Nikâs home, not hers. Just the idea of going in that water sent a shudder through her.
She dragged her attention to Nik. âFeel any better?â She asked.
âDo you?â Nik asked, not looking away from the ocean.
âIâm sitting right in front of one of my biggest fears, so no, not really,â Amara said. âThe ocean is for you, not me.â
Nik sighed. âIf you hate it so much, we can leave.â
âNo,â Amara said stubbornly. âYou like it. Now, if you wanted me to go in the water, thatâs something else.â
âHmph. Then maybe you should stop complaining.â
âI think Iâm allowed a certain amount of bitching, considering the last few months.â
Nik slid her a dry look, raising a slight brow. âDo you,â he said. âAnd the rest of these last twenty-years?â
âIâm sure thereâs plenty of trauma in those twenty years, yes.â
Nikâs attention went back to the ocean, and he didnât say a word.
Amara leaned against him. âI have to go soon,â she said. âShit to do. Cameron to keep complacent. Deep rooted trauma to address without the crutch of alcohol.â
Nik sighed. âDonât let me stop you.â
Amara patted his arm. âSoon. I promise, Iâll be less busy soon.â She stood, brushing off her shorts. âNateâs in the parking lot. Best not to keep him waiting very long.â
âOkay. Have fun.â
âUnlikely.â
---
Cameron was sitting in Levâs bedroom, working on a crossword puzzle when he heard the front door open. He got to his feet and waited in the doorway for Amara to make her way back. He could almost taste the ocean water on her; even if he knew that she hadnât stepped foot in the ocean herself. It just proved that she had been with Nik.
âAnything new?â she asked.
âIf there was, do you not think I would tell you?â he asked. âWhy are you here, I thought you were keeping Nik occupied.â
âNate picked him up,â she replied. âI wanted to see Lev again.â
âHeâs exactly as he was this morning when you last saw him,â Cameron said. âLook for yourself if you do not believe me.â
Without saying anything, Amara wandered over to Levâs side. She ran her fingers through Levâs wavy hair. âWake the fuck up,â she said. If Cameron hadnât known better, heâd almost say she sounded a little scared.
Though he didnât care enough to comment on it. âGet in the kitchen,â he said. âItâs lunch time. Ash is already in the kitchen. He was annoying me.â
âBecause Ash is the reason I came here,â she said, sarcastically.
Cameron ignored her and followed her to the kitchen where he started getting lunch started. He tuned out Ash and Amara bickering while he cooked and put the food down in front of them, hoping it would shut them up long enough for him to eat and leave the room.
Luckily, it worked well enough. He got his fill, watching them eat, and then started to clean up. He had the dishes done and the food put back before he went back to Levâs bedroom and closed the door behind him, locking it.
The sentries knew by now to not let those two idiots in the room while the door was locked. Settling down in his chair, Cameron watched Levâs body carefully. He watched Levâs chest rise and fall; he watched his eyes move under his eyelids. Lev seemed to be here- Nate said his soul was wound successfully through him. âIf youâre going to be here,â Cameron said, âThen be here. There is no point of you staying in this⊠between state. Absolutely nothing is going to get done if I have to keep an eye on Nik every second of every day, and you being like. This. is destroying my routine.â Cameron sighed sharply, resting his hand on Levâs leg. âYou wanted to come back. So come back.â
It was then that Lev decided to snap his eyes open.
---
From the moment Lev opened his eyes, Lev was overwhelmed. Too much sensation, too much- it was just too much. He rolled over to the edge of the bed and began to heave. Nothing came up. There was nothing to come up, but Levâs stomach twisted anyway.
Lev hadnât realized Cameron had been touching him until Cameron took his hand away. It was a few more minutes before Lev got his stomach under control. He sat up slowly. Last he saw, Cameron had been hobbling around, and yet-
âWhat happened?â Lev asked, blinking hard, as if that would make his head stop spinning. âWhy am I in my room?â
Cameron peered at him closely. âWhat do you think happened?â
Lev leaned back against the headboard, pressing the palm of his hands against his eyes. âI donât know. I- you were hurt, really badly. And-â Lev stopped. âI was gonna leave in the morning. I didnât know what to tell you, but I- Iâm so sorry. That I wanted to. But- I was going to. And I donât know what happened after that.â
âDo you want to know?â
Levâs eyes widened. âWhat does that mean?â he asked, voice going up an octave.
Cameron lifted a brow. âExactly what I said. Do you want to know what happened?â
Lev hesitated. âYes?â he said softly.
âDestris gutted you and left you for dead. We found you right before you died.â
Lev clutched at the blankets still in his lap. âI died?â he asked, looking at Cameron closely. âHow long ago was that? You donât- you donât look hurt.â
âFour months and sixteen days,â Cameron said.
Lev stared at him. âI- I was only supposed to be gone a day,â Lev finally whispered. âI just- I just needed to think- whereâs Nik?â He could feel his eyes welling up. âI didnât mean to leave him that long.â
âHeâs at the beach with Nate,â Cam said. âAmaraâs here if you want to talk to her.â
Levâs thoughts swirled too fast for him to catch. He pressed a hand to his stomach, felt the scarring there where it hadnât been the last time he checked. âI donât know,â he finally choked out. âI- no. Sheâs- Amaraâs a lot, and I-â
âItâs fine. Iâll tell her to leave,â Cameron said simply.
âCan she visit tomorrow?â Lev asked in a small voice. âI need.... Time to process. I- I died?â
âShe can come whenever you want,â Cameron said.
Lev nodded slowly. âOkay,â he said quietly. He closed his eyes, pressing his palm to his forehead.
âIâm going to wait a few days before I tell Nik,â Cameron said.
âWhy?â Lev asked automatically.
Cameron lifted a brow. âWhy do you think?â
After rubbing his forehead for a few minutes, Lev dropped his hands into his lap. âYou donât know if itâll stick,â he finally said.
Cameron nodded. âI donât want to get Nikâs hopes up.â
âHow do we know if it will or won't?â Lev asked.
âI guess weâll just have to find out,â Cameron said.
At that point, the door caught fire. Lev jumped, shrinking back. Ash stood in the doorway, looking annoyed.
âWell thank you for getting me,â Ash said.
âLet me make up for it by not killing you,â Cameron replied dryly.
Ash turned his brilliant green gaze to Lev. âIt took you long enough,â Ash said. âYouâve been comatose for three days.â
Lev wrapped his arms around his middle. âIâm sorry?â Lev finally said. âI- I donât remember that. But Iâm sorry.â
Ash sighed irritably, and then said, âItâs fine.â He switched his attention to Cameron. âLeave. I need to check him over.â
Cameron looked at Lev expectantly. It took him a few seconds to realize that Cameron was waiting for Levâs permission. âItâs fine. You- can you tell Amara to call tomorrow? Or- where is my phone?â Lev squeezed his eyes shut. âJust tell her Iâll find a way to talk to her tomorrow.â
Cameron inclined his head, and left.
Lev pressed his hand to his stomach again, tracing the new scars there and watching Ash worriedly. âI was comatose for three days?â he finally asked.
Ash started checking Levâs vitals. âYes. you were the equivalent of braindead.â He looked up at Lev. âDo you remember anything from that time?â
Lev shook his head. âNo. Last thing I remember was Cameron getting hurt, and- and then I decided to take a day away from them to think, because-â He stilled, and grabbed Ashâs wrist. âAsh, I was- I was pregnant. The- the baby?â He could feel his voice getting smaller as his throat tightened. âIs there any way it survived?â
Ash looked almost defeated. âIâm sorry. There wasnât anything that could be done.â
Lev swallowed whatever sound threatened to break free, and let go of Ashâs wrist. âYou canât tell Cameron.â
âI wasnât planning on it,â Ash said. âDoctor patient confidentiality. Anything you tell me does not leave between us.â
Lev nodded, sucking in a few breaths. âI only- I donât remember leaving, so I only knew for a few hours.â
âIâm sorry for your loss,â Ash said.
Once again, Lev took a few minutes to gather himself. âAm I okay?â he finally asked. âCameron- he implied thereâs a chance Iâll die again.â
Ash sighed. âNothing is certain at this point. What happened to you hasnât happened before.â
Lev nodded slowly. âOkay,â he said finally, sinking back against the pillows.
âIs there anything else you want to ask?â Ash asked.
âNo,â Lev said quietly.
âHow do you feel? Anything off?â
Lev considered that. âMy headâs still weird. Almost spinny. Almost... fuzzy. And- I tried to puke when I- woke up? Itâs settled, mostly, but- itâs not bad. Just- weird.â
Ash nodded. âIâll get you set up on some iv fluids. Your stomach might be too sensitive for solid foods. Do you think you can stand?â
Lev hesitated. âI donât know. I can try.â
Ash stood up, held up his hand. âIâll be here if you fall. Iâm going to make sure your muscles still work. Make sure you can stand.â
After nodding, Lev scooted to the edge of the bed. He stood, perhaps too fast, because he almost fell into Ash. âSorry. I-â Lev found himself settled back on the edge of the bed.
âDonât apologize. Iâve got you.â
âI tried too hard,â Lev said. âI want to try again.â
âOkay,â Ash said. He helped Lev up, lifting Levâs arms around his neck, and held onto Levâs waist.
Lev flushed, keeping his gaze firmly on Ashâs collarbone uncomfortably. Still, he was standing, and that was what mattered. Still, he felt... almost stiff. And he didnât last long before he pulled away to settle on the edge of the bed again unsteadily.
Ash knelt, checking Levâs legs over. Lev did his best not to squirm. He guessed explaining he was ticklish would not exactly amuse Ash. Instead, he said whatever came to his mind first. âDid I gain weight when I died?â
âIs that a bad thing?â Ash asked, looking up at Lev. Over the last few- well the last few months heâd been alive, anyway, heâd gained weight, even ignoring what Lev now realized was baby weight. The last time Ash saw Lev for any extended amount of time, Lev had been skin and bones. Skin, bones, and plenty of bruises.
Lev shook his head. âNo,â he said softly. âIâm- I prefer it. Cameron helps me remember to eat. I feel healthy. And taken care of, when Iâm with him.â
âWell. Iâm sure the feeling is mutual.â
Lev snorted softly at that. The idea of Cameron ever needed to feel taken care of was a little out there.
âHe seems to need to take care of someone to function. Amaraâs been here to fill that quota.â
Lev blinked. âAmaraâs been staying here?â Lev asked, reaching for a blanket to pull around his shoulders. And he told Cameron to send her away?
âCameron fainted in front of us. He hasnât been doing so hot. If you hadnât noticed, Cameron lost a few pounds.â
Lev swallowed. âHeâs not doing well... because I died,â he said slowly.
âNo, heâs not been doing well because he doesnât know how to grieve, and heâs been starving himself.â
Cameron was grieving because Lev died, but Lev knew that wasnât going to go over well if he said it out loud, so instead he just looked at his hands.
âItâs not your fault you were murdered.â
âI know,â Lev said automatically.
âDo you?â Ash asked. âThen why do you look guilty?â
âI donât know,â Lev admitted. âI- I guess I donât know how else to be.â
Ash gave him a dry smile. âThat might be something you should work on.â
Well. He wasnât wrong. Lev nodded slowly. âIs there anything else you need to check?â he asked. âI- I want to see Cameron again.â He tucked the blanket closer.
Ash touched his face with the back of his fingers, and then his forehead. âDo you feel too cold or too hot?â
Lev blinked. âCold,â he finally said. âI hadnât noticed, I- I guess. Itâs been like this since I- woke up? It feels weirdly normal. When I donât think about it, at least.â
Ash nodded. âAny strange cravings?â
Lev shook his head. âNo? Iâm not really hungry either. A little tired, but- I donât want to sleep. Iâve been out of... everything long enough, I think.â
Ash nodded. âIâll go head and set up your IV. I want you on bedrest, but I also want you up walking around every now and then. Cameron or someone else needs to be with you at all times when you attempt to do so. Your meals will be liquid until your stomach settles and are able to eat more solid foods.â He stopped, cocked his head and thought. âIâll suggest turning up the temperature- see if we can get your body temperature back to normal. Maybe some baths as well. If you notice anything strange, such as black outs, irregular habits or eating patterns, or anything else,, you call me as soon as you can. Are we understood?â
Lev nodded vigorously, enough his head started spinning a little. âOkay,â he said. âI will.â
âIâll tell Cameron too,â Ash said.
âProbably a good thing,â Lev admitted.
âProbably,â Ash agreed.
---
After Ash decided to leave Lev to his care, Cameron then slipped inot the bedroom, but not before telling Amara to leave. She had a few choice words about it, words that Cameron decided to dismiss. Lev seemed a little shaken when he came into the room. âEverything alright?â he asked, mildly.
Lev gave him a small, pathetic smile. âJust⊠processing.â
âIâm sure thereâs a lot to process.â
Lev figited a bit before saying, âIt is.â he paused for a moment. âIs Nik mad? That I left?â
Cameron went to settle back down in the chair across from him. âNo,â he finally said. âHe was upset that you didnât say goodbye. But other than that, he blames himself more than anything.â
Unsurprisingly, Lev looked upset. âIt wasnât his fault. I shouldnât have left.â
âHm.â Cameron leaned back, thrumming his fingers along the arm of his chair. âYou made a choice,â he said. âThere is no point in having regrets. Whatâs done is done. And now youâre back. Iâm sure you can find a way to make everything up to Nik.â
âI will,â Lev promised. âI donât know how, but I will.â
âI know,â Cameron said. He didnât really leave Lev room for further promises. He was going to hold Lev to it. To all of them. âBut first letâs make sure you survive the next week.â
Lev gave him a nod. âDo you think I will?â
Cameron thought about it. He better. âI think,â he said, âthat if you do as you are told, and follow all of Ashâs orders and do not exhaust yourself, then youâll still be alive this time next week. So yes. Providing you donât do anything stupid.â
Lev gave another nod. âCan- you hold me? Iâm coldâ
âSure.â Cameron moved the chair closer to the bed and moved to help Lev into his lap. He reached past Lev for one of the throw blankets and threw it around Levâs shoulders, even if he wasnât all too sure it would even help all that much.
Lev slipped his un-IV-ed arm around Cameronâs neck and pressed his head against Cameronâs shoulder. Cameron settled deeper into the chair and brushed his thumb along Levâs neck.
âIt feels like I miss this,â he said. âBut last I remember you were just holding me yesterday.â
âKnowing you,â Cameron said. âIâm sure youâd miss this even if it were just yesterday.â
Lev seemed to consider that, and gave a small laugh. âProbably.â
âYour tastes seem to be completely intact,â Cameron said, dryly.
âIs it bad taste to like you?â he said, a little curiously.
âThe absolute worst.â
âThatâs awful mean.â
Cameron lifted a brow and looked down at him. âI am mean.â
âItâs okay if youâre mean to other people, but not to you. Youâre not supposed to be mean to me, or you or Nik.â
âSee, last time I checked, both you and Nik liked it when I am mean to you,â Cameron said. âYou seemed to enjoy it a great deal.â
âThatâs a different kind of mean,â Lev seemed compelled to point out.
âI think itâs time you went to sleep, Levant,â Cameron said.
In such a small voice, Lev said. âDo I have to? What if I donât wake up?â
âYouâll wake up,â Cameron said, firmly.
Lev curled into him and held onto him tighter. âCan you stay with me until I fall asleep?â
Cameron ran his thumb down Levâs neck once more. âYes,â Cameron said. âNow close your eyes.â
He did as told and closed his eyes. Cameron felt Lev settle, relax into him. Cameron checked to make sure Lev was fast asleep before carefully putting him back in bed, and going back to his office. Only when the door was shut did Cameron slump in his chair and scrub his face, letting out a long, tired sigh.
---
It was near two in the afternoon when Ash decided to come and wake Nik up. If he had been feeling just a little more irritable he would have kicked Ash in his stupid freckley face. Nik shoved past him and found his way to the kitchen, knowing damn well Ash was on his heel. He had went for the coffeemaker when Ash slipped a cup of tea in front of him. âTry this?â
âExcuse me? What part of my face even suggests that I will digest that disgusting leaf water you and Cameron call âteaâ. I want my fucking coffee.â
âNo,â Ash said. âNot until I talk to you.â
âAnd you couldnât talk to me after Iâve had my coffee?â Nik demanded. âOr hell, even when I had my coffee?â
âNo.â
Nik let out a long string of curse words in spanish before going to plop down on the stool at the island. âFirst you take my alcohol, and then Cameron wonât even let me go home, and now youâre taking my fucking coffee? You anal retentive assholes are going to suffocate me.â
Ash seemed perfectly unfazed at the level of venom in Nikâs words. Instead he just sat down across from him, green eyes glowing eerily as he watched Nik. Nikâs eyes narrowed. âAre you reading me?â Ashâs brow lifted so minutely Nik almost didnât catch it. âWhat are you looking for? Drugs? Alcohol? Weed? Iâm sober, Ash. What the fuck do you want from me.â
âI wasnât checking for that,â Ash said, irritatingly calm. âI need to tell you something and I wanted to make sure everything was okay first.â
Nikâs eyes narrowed. âWell donât keep me in suspense.â
âHave you noticed anything different recently? Lack of appetite? Being sick all the time? Being even more bitchy than usual?â
âItâs called being hungover, Ash.â
âBeing hungover doesnât last this long, Nik.â
âMaybe I have a cold,â Nik said, flatly.
âYouâre an angel. You donât get colds.â
âIf youâre suggesting Iâm pregnant, Iâm going to have to tell you that youâre a dumbass. I havenât slept with Cameron in over four months. Youâd think even I would notice something like a pregnancy by now.â
âNik,â Ash said, patiently. âDid you sleep with someone else? By chance? Maybe when you were drunk or high? I know youâve gotten blackout drunk a few times in the last month and a half.â
âI-â
Nikâs mouth snapped shut and he went cold. Nausea burned through his throat and he got up and went straight for the washroom. He barely made it to the toilet before he heaved up his empty stomach. He pressed his forehead to the bowl, letting it cool down his scorching skin.
The last person-
That was the drug dealer. But if Destris had been masquerading as the drug dealer, did that make himâŠ.? Maybe- Destris had just been trying to provoke a response out of Nik, though he highly doubted it. Why would he give up such a prime opportunity to fuck one of Cameronâs omegas. And he had said yes. So. Then why did he feel so damn dirty.
Ash appeared in front of the doorway, leaning against the frame. His face was drawn, almost soft and a little heartbroken. âThere are options, Nik. Iâll do whatever you want.â
Nik felt tears well up in his eyes and he scrubbed his face and fell back against the wall. âI want my boyfriend,â Nik said, voice breaking. âBut- Nate. Whereâs Nate?â Nik got up and went for the door. He couldnât breathe and he needed to get outside to fresh air.
The sun was already working at full capacity and it was nice, though it did not help that he still felt like he was suffocating. Nik started pulling off his shirt and went straight for the very large pool in the back to cool off. Once he was in the water, he dunked his head and stayed under until his lungs protested. By the time he came back up for air, Nate was already sitting at the edge of the pool waiting for him. âHey.â
Nik felt his face crumble at the tone that came from his brother and dropped his head in Nateâs lap, choking on a sob. Nateâs ringed fingers in Nikâs hair was just a little comforting, but it didnât do much. Lips pressed to the top of his head. âLetâs take a drive.â
Nik blinked up at him. âWhere- the ocean?â
Nate shook his head. âYouâll just have to trust me.â
---
Nate managed to get Nik at least a little bit dried off before getting him into the truck. Nik rolled down the window and absently chewed on his bracelets while he pulled out of the drive. Nate thrummed his fingers against the steering wheel in silence for nearly ten minutes, sneaking peeks at Nik next to him. âDo you want to talk about it?â
Nik yanked at one of the bracelets between his teeth. âWhat I want,â Nik said, âis something I canât do. So no, not really.â
For some reason, Nate did not think Nik was talking about drugs or alcohol in the slightest.
âWhy donât you tell me why you decided to abscond me in the middle of my pity party?â
âBecause Iâm taking you home.â
That made Nik blink. âHome? Cameron said I canât come home.â He did not miss the bitterness in that tone.
âYes, well, Cameron can kiss my ass. They⊠wanted to wait, but. I think you need him- Lev.â Nik looked at him, and when he didnât say anything, Nate said, âThey tried a second time and it worked. But he only just woke up. They wanted to. Make sure it sticks first. But I thought, even if it doesnât, youâd at least get a chance to say goodbye.â
All of that seemed to go right over Nikâs head. âHeâs alive?â
â...Yes,â Nate said carefully. âBut heâs in a⊠fragile state. So you canât just jump him the moment you see him.â
That at least made Nik seem a little more hopeful, definitely better than the broken mess he had pulled out of the pool. But then he looked a little hesitant and frowned. âYouâre not just saying this to pull me from the deep end are you?â he said, accusingly.
Nate lifted a brow at him. âWhen have I ever done something like that?â he asked, sharply.
Nik didnât have an answer for him and looked out the window. He did not blame Nik for the lack of faith in him, but Nik should have known Nate would never lie about something like this, not to his hormonal brother.
----
Lev spent the day bored out of his mind. He didnât want to fidget whenever Cameron was around, worried about concerning him, but Cameron wasnât letting Lev be alone, and Lev appreciated that. Heâd been there when Lev woke up in the morning. And when Lev took a nap after lunch, Cameron was there too. When Lev puke up half his breakfast and half his lunch, too, even when it was nothing but broth, Cameron hadnât said a word, though Lev was sure heâd told Ash.
After swallowing his sigh, Lev scooted down, tucking his face in his pillow. Maybe he could take another nap. Heâd proven to himself twice over now that heâd wake up, and he was bored.
âLev?â
Nikâs voice startled Lev, and the way it cracked had Lev sitting up, too fast, but even though his head spun, Lev stared Nik down.
âNik,â he finally said. âYouâre here.â
Nik stared right back. âIs that okay?â
Lev nodded, but then said carefully, âThey said they wanted to wait until- until they were sure I wouldnât die again.â
âDo you want me to leave?â
âNo!â Lev said quickly. âPlease donât. Iâve missed you.â He flicked a quick look at Cameron, unsure if this was okay.
Cameron nodded. Nik was across the room in a heartbeat, though he climbed onto the bed carefully. Lev scooted upright, and the moment he did, Nik was in Levâs lap. Careful of his IV, Lev wrapped his arms around Nik.
âI missed you,â Lev said quietly.
âItâs been awful,â Nik said. If he was trying for playful, it fell horribly flat.
Lev stroked his hair. âI donât remember it,â Lev admitted quietly. âAny of it. Last I remember was Cameron getting hurt, and- going to bed late.â
âYou left,â Nik mumbled into Levâs neck.
âI know,â Lev said softly. âI was planning on it. That night. And Cameron told me what happened... when I did leave.â He tucked his face against Nikâs head. âI was only supposed to be gone a day, total. Maximum. I didnât- this wasnât supposed to happen.â
âYouâre not allowed to leave again. I wonât let you.â
âI donât want to.â He closed his eyes tightly. âI want to stay with you. Both of you. I- I donât know what I decided the day I- died? But I know what I want now. I donât care about- danger? Iâm safe with both of you.â
âThen why did you go?â Nik asked.
âI had to think,â Lev tried, voice small. âThere were- there was a lot- a lot to think about.â
âAnd you couldn do that in one of the million bedrooms in this house?â Nik asked petulantly.
âNik, Iâm- I didnât mean for this to happen. I didnât mean to leave you.â
âI know.â he said. Nikâs face pressed against his neck a little more. âYouâre cold,â he mumbled.
âIâve been cold since⊠I woke up,â Lev said. âItâs not so bad when i donât think about it.â
âI missed you,â Nik whispered.
Lev pressed a kiss to Nikâs hair. âIâm here now,â he said quietly. âAnd Iâm not leaving again. I promise.â
Nik sniffled, and just clung tighter. Lev held onto him as carefully as he could, trying not to seem uncomfortable. Nik needed this.
Eventually he looked at Cameron. âAre we even going to try dinner?â he asked. âItâs not like I kept down the other stuff weâve tried.â
âYes,â Cameron replied flatly.
Lev nodded slowly. He wasnât looking forward to puking it all up again, but if Cameron wanted him to try heâd try.
At that, Nikâs head snapped up, looking at lev. âAre you starving?â
Lev blinked. âIâm just adjusting still,â he said hesitantly. âAnd Ash has me on an IV for now...?â
Nikâs face tightened. âThen letâs get you something to eat now,â he said.
âI just puked three hours ago,â Lev protested.
âAre you hungry?â Cameron asked.
âA little, but... I donât want to throw up again,â Lev admitted.
Cameron watched Lev for a long moment, and then at Nik, before saying, âI want you to try again.â
Lev nodded slowly. âOkay,â Lev agreed. He stroked Niks hair, and then blinked. âYour hair is green.â
Nik looked confused. He turned to look at Cameron, who shook his head.
âIt was blue before-â Lev paused, and then stroked Nikâs hair again. âIt looks good,â Lev said sulkily. âThatâs all.â
âI always look good,â Nik mumbled against Levâs shoulder.
âYes you do,â Lev agreed, before looking at Cameron. âCan I eat in the kitchen?â He asked. He did his best to keep the pleading from his tone. Being in this bed was boring, and even just the kitchen would be a relief.
Cameron gave it some thought, and then said, âAlright.â
Even so, Nik looked downright panicky. âCan you walk?â
Oh. âIâm a little wobbly. Ash wants me to be careful.â Lev hesitantly reached up, cupping Nikâs cheek. âIâm fine. Just unused to being... alive. Thatâs all.â
Nik turned his face into Levâs hand. âIâll help you into the kitchen.â
A smile crossed Levâs face. It was small, and a little forced, but he meant it either way. âIâd like that.â
Cameron stood up. Lev watched him go, before looking at Nik. He leaned forward and pressed a kiss to Nikâs forehead.
âCome on,â he said quietly. âDonât tell Cameron but Iâm already sick of bedrest. I want to get up.â
Nik slid off Levâs lap. He helped Lev up, and said, âWe should probably go. Cameron gets a little uptight.â
âI didnât forget the months I lived with you two,â Lev said, amused. âJust my last day.â
He tugged the IV with him, let Nik pull his arm over Nikâs shoulders. The walk there was slow, and Lev could tell it was stressing Nik out. By the time Lev got to the kitchen, he was a little winded. He let Nik settle him in a chair. Lev held on Nikâs hand carefully, squeezing it gently.
When Cameron set a bowl down in front of Lev, Lev mumbled a thank you. Nik was served a bowl of the soup the broth had come from, and the both got soft white rolls as well. Without hesitation, Nik dug in. Lev watched him, at least until he realized Cameron was looking at him pointedly. A tiny sigh escaped Lev, but maybe this bowl would stay down, so Lev started taking small sips from his spoon. Only then did Cameron start eating as well.
After a few moments, Nik got up. Lev watched him retrieve a bottle of hot sauce, and wrinkled his nose.
âWhat?â Nik asked defensively.
Lev shook his head. âNothing, nothing,â he said.
Nik wrinkled his nose and muttered under his breath in Spanish. Lev hid a smile unsuccessfully, and took another careful bite.
âHow are you feeling?â Cameron asked, catching Levâs attention.
Lev considered that for a long moment. âBetter,â he admitted finally. âItâs... it's nice to get out of bed... and I missed meals with you two.â
If Cameron had anything else to say, Nik cut him off by standing abruptly, looking nauseous. Another moment later, and Nik bolted from the room. Cameron stayed with Lev.
âIs he okay?â Lev asked after a second, still debating if he should get up and hobble after Nik.
âItâs fine,â Cameron replied. âNow ask what you really want to ask.â
âCan- can you help me go check on him?â Lev asked.
Cameron nodded, helping Lev up. Lev grabbed the IV stand and tottered along with Cameron, leaning against him a lot more heavily than he had with Nik. They found Nik in the bathroom, curled around the toilet.
âAre you okay?â Lev asked, carefully getting to his knees beside Nik.
Nik groaned. âYouâre the one who just came back from the dead, shouldn't I be asking you that?â
âIâve managed to not throw up this time,â Lev said, petting Nikâs hair carefully. âYou, on the other handâŠâ
ââIâm fine,â Nik mumbled. âJust sick.â
Lev hesitated. âAngels donât get sick,â he said softly, but just pressed a kiss to Nikâs forehead. âDo you want to go to bed?â
âItâs three in the afternoon. I just woke up, too.â
Lev hummed quietly, and pressed his cheek to Nikâs shoulder. âOkay,â he said. âWhat do you want, then?â
âI want food,â Nik said pitifully. âIâm hungry.â
âI can make you something else,â Cameron said from the doorway.
âMaybe the hot sauce was too much?â Lev suggested.
âYou shut your mouth,â Nik said hotly.
âGinger tea can help with upset stomachs?â Lev suggested. âAnd they make ginger candies, but I don't know that Cameron would have those.â
Nik groaned. âYou want me to drink tea?â
âJust a little bit,â Lev wheedled. âIt could help settle your stomach enough to eat.â
Nik muttered in Spanish defeatedly, before he said, âFine.â
âThank you,â Lev said quietly. He looked back at Cameron, who helped him up. Lev leaned on the counter, while Cameron helped Nik up as well.
Nik insisted on helping Lev back to the kitchen. To Levâs smug surprise, the ginger tea did help. Nik was quite bitter about it, but he let Lev lean into him.
---
After Nik managed to get something down, Cameron had gone to carry Lev to bed for a nap while he stayed in the kitchen rummaging for red peppers. Cameron came back to start cleaning up the kitchen while Nik snacked at the counter. The crunch satisfied him enough to keep eating them. If Cameron was annoyed by it, he surely didnât comment on it.
âSo,â Nik said, âWhat all does Lev remember?â
Cameron continued wiping off the stove while answering, âNothing. Woke up and thought it was the day he left.â
âOof.â Nik leaned back. âAre, uh, you going to tell him?â
âIâm sure heâll want to know eventually. Until then,â Cameron said, âno. Not my place, not my memories.â
âOkay, but Iâm pretty sure heâd want to know that he told me to stay dead.â
âWhen he asks,â Cameron said, looking at him squarely, âI will tell him.â
Nik just crunched into another pepper and dropped it. He wasnât so sure that Lev was going to take anything that happened well, and part of Nik didnât want Lev to remember anything that had happened during the time he was dead. âWorks for me.â
Cameron went back to cleaning and Nik went back to snacking. If Ash had been here nonstop over the last few days, there was probably a chance that they had⊠talked. âDid... Ash say anything?â
âAbout?â Cameron asked, mildly.
âJust. Anything, I guess?â Nik hedged.
Cameron flicked him a long look. âJust what to do to take care of Lev while he gets on his feet. And then to also not let you drink.â
Nikâs blood went cold for the second time today. âWhy did he tell you that?â
Cameron lifted a slight shoulder. âNo idea,â he said. âPerhaps he just wanted to keep you sober for your health.â
Hmm. âWell. He succeeded didnât he.â
âI suppose so,â Cameron replied. âYouâll be staying that way until I say otherwise as well.â
âYeah whatever,â Nik muttered under his breath, taking another bite of his pepper. âIs there anything youâre going to want me for because otherwise Iâm going to go sleep.â
âIâll wake you up for dinner,â Cameron said. âPut those away if youâre finished with them.â
Nik did as told and then went to Levâs bedroom. Lev was out cold, but that didnât stop him from crawling up into bed next to him and curling against his chilly skin and taking a nap right there with him.
---
Breakfast was in bed the next day, which lev was a little relieved about. Just going to the kitchen the day before had worn Lev out, and heâd slept heavily until dinner. Nik never left his side once, and he still hadnât. After breakfast, Lev spent a good hour just curled up with Nik.
Ash showed up at some point. Lev looked up at him, kept his arm around Nik almost protectively. âNate brought him,â Lev said almost defensively. Nik didnât even stir.
Ash lifted a brow, âDid I say anything?â
Lev shook his head guiltily. âAre you here for a check up?â he asked to change the subject.
âWhat do you think?â He asked, dryly. âDo you want Nik in the room?â
Lev looked down at Nik. âItâs fine,â he said, brushing Nikâs hair from his face. âItâs not like heâs awake right now.â
Ash looked between them for a long moment. âOkay,â he finally said. âHow did Nik react when he saw you?â
âHeâs missed me,â Lev said, watching Nik sleep.
âDid he act differently than youâre used to?â Ash asked.
Lev nodded carefully. âHe seemsâŠâ he trailed off for a few seconds. âSmall,â Lev eventually said. âYoung.â He swallowed, and then added, âToo much like me.â
If Lev didnât know any better heâd think Ash looked grim. âDo you think Nik is stable enough to stay here, or does he need more care?â
Lev considered Nik for a while. âI think heâs⊠I think heâs okay here. Heâs just been clingy. And he threw up yesterday, but ginger tea helped.â
Ash looked amused. âI see he drank your tea.â
âI said please,â Lev said, looking up.
âUh-huh,â Ash said dryly. âAnything changed for you?â
Lev shook his head, and then paused. âUh, I didnât throw up breakfast today, or my snack yesterday either.â He fiddled with the blankets. âI kept dinner down, for the most part.â
âHas your diet changed in any way?â Ash asked.
Again, Lev shook his head, more firmly this time. âNope. Cameronâs kept me on a strict diet of broth and a little bread.â He grimaced. âI know itâs important, but Iâm honestly already tired of it.â
Ash smiled slightly. âNobody likes broth.â
âI liked it just fine until it was all I could eat,â Lev complained, before flushing and saying quickly, âSorry.â
Ash shrugged. âWhy donât we check on a few new things while Iâm here.â
Lev nodded. âWhat do you want to check?â
âI want to see if you can still access your magic,â Ash said.
Lev nodded. With just a thought the room went dark. âOh,â Lev said, startled. He reeled it back in with just as much ease. âOhh,â he repeated, more delighted this time. âIâve never had that much control over my magic before.â
âWell, I guess living in the shadows made you more in tune with them,â Ash said.
Lev held out a hand, shadows spilling over through his fingers. âMaybe,â Lev said, fascinated. âLook, I can even make them solid.â He offered Ash a little blob of shadow. âThis is weird.â
Ash took it, peering at it. âThanks.â
âI donât know how long itâll⊠stay physical? Iâve never been able to make it so easily.â
âI think Bay will help you figure it out,â Ash said.
Lev stilled blinking. âI missed four more months of training,â he said miserably. âBayâs not happy about that, is he?â
Ash looked amused. âIâm sure you being dead will be a good enough excuse.â
âOh,â Lev said. âWhen can I start training again?â He looked down at Nik. âI donât want to die again. And I don't want Nik or Eden or Cameron getting hurt because of me. And whatâs Destris going to do when he finds out Iâm alive again?â
âYou donât have to worry about Destris. Amara killed him. He was the key ingredient for bringing you back from the dead.â
Lev blinked. âHeâs dead?â Lev asked, startled. âThey didnât tell me that.â
âWeâve been a little busy, you know, making sure youâre still alive.â
âI wasnât- it wasn't a criticism,â Lev promised.
âOh, I know. But now you know.â
Lev nodded slowly, and then blinked. âWait- itâs been four months. Is- did Bay have the baby?â
âYeah⊠he had him on the day you died.â
âOh,â Lev said. âAnd the babyâs okay?â
âHeâs perfect,â Ash promised.
Lev relaxed, despite not realizing heâd tensed up in the first place. âGood,â Lev said firmly.
âHis name is Lucas,â Ash offered.
âDo you have any pictures?â Lev asked hopefully.
âHere,â Ash said, handing over his phone, âI have plenty.â
Lev nodded, already scrolling. âOh, heâs beautiful,â Lev breathed.
Ash smiled a bit. âMore well behaved than Eden,â Ash said quietly.
âIs she doing okay at Bayâs?â Lev asked. âCameron said she was staying with them.â
:Sheâs a little hellion, but thatâs to be expected from Eden.â
âI miss her.â
âWe can bring her by tomorrow.â
âIâm well enough for that?â Lev asked hopefully.
âFor a little bit,â Ash promised. âI donât want to exhaust you.â
Lev nodded quickly. âOkay.â
Ash gave him a long look in the eye. âIf you exhaust yourself with this, itâs not going to happen again, understand? I donât want you getting sick.â
âI understand,â Lev promised earnestly.
âYou can stop pretending to sleep, Nikolas, I want to check you over too.â
Nik whined, burrowing into Levâs side. âLeave me alone. Iâm tired.â
âIf Lev can see me when heâs just been brought back from the dead, you can wake up from your nap.â
Lev snorted softly, pressing a kiss to Nikâs hair. âThis isnât a nap. He hasnât woken up yet this morning.â
âNarc,â Nik muttered pettily.
âI donât lie, Nik,â Lev replied serenely.
âThere's a difference between telling the truth and keeping information.â
Lev stilled, looking over at Ash. He pressed a kiss to Niks head again. âOkay.â
Ash nodded. âLev, I think now would be a good to take your walk, and go bug Cameron.â
Lev blinked. He kissed Nikâs hair again, but eased out from underneath Nik. Nik whined, but let go of Lev. After snagging his IV stand, Lev made his way towards the door. Cameron was waiting for him, and led Lev down the hall.
âIs Nik okay?â Lev asked Cameron softly.
âOf course he is. Heâs just been a little off.â
Lev stared him down thoughtfully. âOkay,â he finally said.
âAre you wanting a different answer?â
âI donât want him to not be okay,â Lev said clearly.
Cameron held Levâs eye contact steadily. âNik is dealing.â
âOkay,â Lev said quietly. He looked around, and then said, âCameron?â
âYes?â
âI love you both,â Lev said quietly. âAnd I wonât leave you two again.â
Cameron looked away. âI know.â
A small, tired smile quirked Levâs lips. Heâd been around Cameron and Nik long enough to recognize what Cameron meant. âGood,â was all he said in reply, leaning against Cameronâs shoulder.
Tagging: @incandescent-creativity @idreamonpaper @solangelo3088 @halstudies @alittleyellowdinosaur @caelisis
40 notes
·
View notes
Text
Cookies & Milk
Pairing: Dean x British!Reader Warnings: Established D/s, mind you donât fall down the crack Word Count: 2,172. Summary: Dean buys you some cookies. You call them biscuits. Arguments ensue, lines are drawn and restraints are required. A/N:Â Have any of yâall met @winchesters-meaty-feast? Sheâs my pal and partner in crime. We have extensive conversations about many a subject but one day the most important topic arose. Biscuits. Iâm a dunker, she is not. It almost tore us apart but luckily weâre stronger than that. Anyway, I drabbled this Dom/sub biscuit thing in our chat and the following CRACK is what snowballed from that. (This is meant to be dumb ok. Donât come for me over this weirdness.)Â
Ao3 if you prefer.
You should close your laptop.
In the late afternoonâunderground where the time of day doesnât matterâeven then the light itâs emitting is too blue. Sure, you could turn down the brightness but itâs too little too late. Your eyes are already starting to ache from the strain.
You're not even doing anything important. You started scrolling a few hours ago; a news story that might have been something, but turned out to be nothing. Less than nothing, it was mundane. Dull as dishwater, as your mum might say. You would have closed your laptop then if it hadnât been for that link at the bottom of the page. To another article, this time about an unexpected cold snap. This leads you to look up weather trends in Kansas, which becomes reading the articles on weather.com. Who even knew weather.com had articles? Still, they do and theyâre very informative. The problem is that their data all points to it being cold as balls soon (your term, not theirs). So, now youâre shopping, with a pair of snow boots and two winter coats in your basket. And youâre debating a new scarf to put you over the free shipping threshold.
It is really time to shut your laptop before you go ahead and checkout. Dean hates having to pick up your parcels in town. Always complains that you have a problem. Pretty hypocritical considering the number of breweries he keeps in business. Besides he doesnât even have a reason to complain, Marta loves seeing him, she lights up like a Christmas tree for him. You walk into the post office and you get a ton of side-eye, plus a ten-minute wait, but Dean? Well, heâs always at the front of her line.
Youâre so engrossed in shopping that you donât immediately look up at the sound of the bunker door. Itâll be Dean, you know that much. Heâll have a couple of brown bags from his supply run and you don't want to insult him by insinuating that he needs help.
Itâs for the greater good anyway, the longer you sit here the more chance there is of you buying him snow boots too. Maybe he'll let you buy him a hat too.
Once heâs finished stomping his way down the stairs he sets the paper bags down next to you. It just so happens that's the exact moment you finally look up at him. A grateful smile on your face and over the top fluttering eyelashesâto remind him how loveable you are.
He shakes his head at how obvious you are. âI didnât buy them for just you.â His unnecessary emphasis is all the permission you need.
âIs that smoke?â You sniff the air, one arm sliding inside the nearest bag, âmust be the fire in your pants.â
He tries. Bless his heart. He tries to hold out. You can see him chewing the inside of his mouth as your arm moves about inside the bag to liberally finger his goods. The haul from the supermarket anyway. But he cannot resist your lame jokes and it ends the same as always. He cracks. A twitch of his lip, shaking his head and then an eye roll even Sam would be proud of.
âOther bag, Sherlock.â
âAh-ha!â You grin when you switch to the other bag. Instead of fresh fruits and vegetables, youâre treated to food of the more processed variety. Plastic bags filled with crisps, a pie carton and, oh he really does love you, biscuits.
You slink back down to your screen, tearing the package open with your teeth as you do. Revitalised by the imminent influx of sugar. Dean sighs but doesnât say another word. He picks up the rest of the groceries and carries them away. Presumably to the kitchen by the distant sounds of him putting everything away.
Itâs another five minutes when he returns with a glass of milk that he puts down next to you. With a determined thump of glass on wood, as if the sound is an entire explanation.
âThanks, but you know I donâtâŠâ
âTake the damn milk.â
Normally youâd be irritated for being cut off mid-sentence, but itâs his exasperated tone that catches your attention. You even deign to look at him again, ignoring the popup thatâs offering an extra 15% off if you enter your email. âYou ok?â
He scratches at the scruff on his jaw while he tries to internally talk himself down from the ledge. âNothing, nothing. Drink the milk, please.â
You look from him to the glass and frown at the white liquid. Thereâs nothing wrong with it per se. It looks like a perfectly good glass of milk, the kind you might see on a âgot milkâ ad from the nineties. Itâs not that you hate milk, you just prefer your biscuits to have a little bite. Dean should know that by now but if heâs forgotten then you are more than happy to remind him. âYou eat your biscuits how you want, let me eat mine how I want.â
In your attempt to be rational you have failed to notice the desperation in his, 'please'. And now youâve managed to tick him off.
âCookies,â he grinds out.
âWhat?â
âTheyâre cookies. Dammit, youâve lived here long enough to call a cookie a cookie.â
The outburst is not Deanâs fault. Heâs not exactly hoarding MAGA caps and asking you to go back to England. No, this outrage is the product of a very specific joke that you might have taken too far.
Ordinarily, you switched back and forth between American and British all the time. As easy as breathing. Youâd lived in the good olâ US of A for long enough that your brain simply picked out the first word it could reach. A lot of the time it ended up being American without much intention, people understood better.Â
And then a few weeks back youâd been on the way to a hunt, sprawled in the back seat. Despite the fact that you were still strategizing with Sam you were comfortable. You could have fallen asleep right there if Sam hadn't kept talking. The word had slipped out on a whim. You called Babyâs trunk a boot.
Deanâbeing an absolute drama queenâhad slammed on the brakes and eloquently asked what the fuck you called his Baby. Apparently, it was the first time youâd said that particular British word.
If you hadnât found his reaction utterly hilarious that would have been the end of it. Except you did find it funny. The way his face soured, that little crease in the middle of his brow, he was so offended by four little letters. It was beautiful.
Now itâs been a few weeks of very purposeful language choices. Asking to borrow his mobile to make a call, or to wear his hoodie. And youâll admit the âpip pip cheerioâ as he left the bunker earlier had been excessive. That isnât even a real thing people say.
Youâve been torturing the poor guy with British slang. And because this isnât the first time youâve taken a joke too far, youâd usually hold your hands up and apologise. Youâre good at apologising. He likes when you have to apologise because you always make it worth his while.
The problem is, biscuit had been an honest-to-god slip of the tongue. It had been the most natural word for your brain to conjure and so his anger seems a tad unjustified. Utterly out of proportion.
âItâs a biscuit.â You repeat as you take a bite, noticing the way his left eye seems to twitch at the crunch.
âItâs a cookie. It says right there on the packet. Itâs a fucking sandwich cookie.â He points at the ripped plastic on the table for emphasis.
You sigh with the kind of effort that forces all the air from your lungs. âThis country canât spell half the time, why should I trust the packet?â
âBecause youâre eating from it.â
Heâs got you on a technicality. And he knows it. He knows it by the telling pause before you speak and the flash of panic in your eyes.
âSo?â
Itâs not an argument thatâs going to win world-class debates but you couldnât go ahead and let him have the last word.
Dean's problem now is he thinks heâs got you on the ropes, so he goes and gets cocky. He puffs out his chest a little and bites back a smirk.
âSo? So⊠cookies and milk is as American as apple pie-â
âInvented by the Dutch.â
â-whatever. Itâs a thing. Which means you gotta sit down, shut up and drink your fucking milk.â
You always love it when he does that. Argues his way to a conclusion whether heâs right or not. Itâs kind of ridiculously hot.
Or at least thatâs how you justify putting your half-eaten biscuit down. Slowly rising from your chair and crawling onto his lap. You lean in, slow enough to tease him, letting your breath settle over his skin as you whisper in his ear. âI know a way we could settle this.â
âWhatâre you doing?â He manages between teeth that are grinding against each other. The muscles in his arms are tense where heâs pulling at the rope that holds him.
Any other night and you might calm him down at this point. Remind your good boy that he shouldnât hurt himself. Or depending on the game youâd remind him who he belongs to, who heâs foolishly directing his anger towards. But thereâs no soothing touches or harsh reminders bestowed upon Dean tonight. This game is different. This is a battle for dominance, unlike one youâve played before.
For the first time, he wants to win as much as you do.
Thereâs no mutual satisfaction in the room because youâre both out for blood. Where blood equals being right about snack goods. And unfortunately for Dean, he didnât figure it out before he let you tighten the ropes around his wrists.
âI thought that was obvious, baby. I wanted something sweet.â
His eyes flick between the glass of milk heâd seen you carry in and the cookies plated up beside it. Well, youâd call them biscuits but thatâs not what this argument is about.
âDonât you dare.â Thereâs a threat in his voice.
For a moment it surprises you and youâre quick to counter him, âIâll do what I like.â Your tone is reminder enough for him to remember his place.
He retreats a little, gives an inch so that you can take a mile. A breath rattles through his chest doing little to calm his tightly wound body. At the very least, he switches anger for desperation. Dean knows you love it when he pleads, âplease Princess. Please, Iâm begging you. Dunk it.â
Your entire body glows a little when he calls you by your name. The change in his attitude only urges you onwards though, with a smirk turning up the corners of your mouth.
Your hand finds a treat, fingers picking it up with deliberate, delicate movements. His eyes are wide as he watches you hover the biscuit over the glass as if maybe youâll appease him. The whimper he lets out when you bypass the drink is almost fulfilling enough that youâre no longer hungry. Almost.
The room takes on an eerie silence as you part your lips and take a bite. A loud, crunchy bite. Crumbs fall onto the table beneath youâprobably in slow motionâ and chewing only seems to increase the volume.
âSon of a bitch.â He mutters as you swallow, âyouâre crazy.â
You hadnât planned on it but you walk across the room then, half a biscuit in your hand and a satisfied smile on your face. Heâs slumped in his chair a little. Heâs defeated since he knows he wonât defeat the knots keeping him in place.
âCome on, try it for me.â
âGo to hell.â
It's your turn to roll your eyes, âdonât be so dramatic, youâve been to hell. This canât be that bad.â
As you reason with him, you slide into his lap again, which will be torture enough because he canât touch you. Except you also hold the biscuit to his lips.
âPlease. For me. Be my good boy.â You coo as if you're not toying with him.
His thighs twitch beneath you at the use of his nickname and, because heâs always your good boy, he opens his mouth.
5eva tags: @divadinag @darthdeziewok @fluentinfiction @witch-of-letters @supernatural-teamfreewillpage @magnitude101999 @alexwinchester23 Dean babes: @thewinchesterchronicles @akshi8278 @bloodydaydreamer
#dean x reader#supernatural fanfiction#spn x reader#dean winchester x reader#spn fanfiction#supernatural#spn#spn fanfic#supernatural fanfic#dean winchester#dean winchester x you#dean x you#dean x y/n#dean dean the soft lil bean#I missed all the 2020 bingos so this is the sort of shit you have to suffer with now#I bet you missed me now
64 notes
·
View notes
Text
Microwave (Mis)adventures (M)
Pairing | Jungkook x Reader Genre | Fluff, slight angst, smut / college!AU, roommates/housemates!AU, enemies to lovers!AU, Warnings | Explicit language, lots of sarcastic banter, pillow-humping, masturbation, kitchen blowjob (!!!), eating out, fingering, creampie, cum-eating, unprotected sex Word count | 20k
Out of all things to be afraid of, Jungkook, the seat-stealer of your 8am class and annoying housemate whom you despise with every fiber of your being, chooses to have a phobia of microwaves, but he loves buying microwaveable food â because come on, theyâre irresistible â and you somehow find yourself getting dragged into his microwaves (mis)adventures. Cue chaos, sarcasm-laced banter and an unplanned romance.
After attending college for a good three hellish but somewhat fun (only because you live to torture yourself) semesters, there are six things that you think youâve mastered.Â
Sleeping at 6am and waking up just on time for your 9am the next day and ready to kick some ass.Â
Relying on coffee â a true college studentâs lifeblood â to survive the day.Â
Pretending that you have your shit together â people around you think you have everything under control. Youâre part of your faculty club, the editor of your schoolâs publication and also on the freaking deanâs list and have an immaculate GPA to maintain.Â
Being a bitch because college has a lot of dumb people and you donât understand how there are so many people with just one brain cell, that is almost close to none.Â
Making lists because checking off each task from your list is as satisfying as sleeping in on a Friday.Â
Making routines and sticking to them.Â
So If thereâs any skill that youâve mastered, it should be these few, though itâs highly unfortunate that you canât list any of the aforementioned skills in your resume. Skill number six is also your pet peeve and you just abhor, detest, loathe, fucking hate it when your routine gets all screwed up and just about everyone around you knows how anal you are about following your routines and you wonât hesitate to throw hands if something goes awry.
Youâve never imagined that you would actually be throwing hands until you see some stranger occupying your usual seat at your 8am lecture, for fuckâs sake. Youâre not being territorial. Thereâs no such thing as assigned seats in college, but after the first week or so, people just got in the habit of sitting in the same spot â itâs like an unspoken decision. But your favourite seat is taken. Rudely taken by a mob of dark hair whoâs casually scrolling through his phone.Â
The nerve!
As if on cue, your vision flares red and your mind sorely screams at you to throttle him. Look, youâre not a convulsive human being and youâre definitely not that big of a bitch (at least not without a reason), but you spent the entirety of last night sorting out your teamâs editorial calendar and making sure that everything is under control and you had to drag yourself out of bed at 7 in the morning with hardly any shuteye. Youâre high-key regretting every single decision youâve ever made and definitely not in the friendliest of moods to deal with a seat-stealer.Â
So you stalk over to your usual seat, storming louder than usual with your bitchiest expression that youâve been training since college started.Â
âExcuse me,â you clear your throat, eyebrows raised tauntingly at the boy in front of you, who is settled way too comfortably in your seat.Â
âHiâŠ?â The brunet stares at you unblinking, as if rummaging through the compartments of his brain for an inkling of a name or memory of you. âDo Iââ
âYouâre in my seat,â you cut him off curtly, impatience evident in your tone, barely giving him any time to register whatâs going on.
âW-What?â
âThis,â you point unabashedly to the chair he has his butt comfortably on, âis my seat.â
Something about his expression changes and his eyebrows start to crease, as though heâs starting to fathom what the heck is going on.Â
At that, you frown back harder, all eyebrows furrowed and tightened jaw muscles.Â
âBut we donât have assigned seats in college?â The latter challenges with a tilt of his head, arranging his features into a look of deep confusion.
This only prompts you to roll your eyes in disbelief, a flash of annoyance flitting across your sharp features. Youâd like to think youâre not a bitch, at least not without a god damn reason and having your seat stolen during an 8am lecture is a good enough reason.Â
âYeah? Iâve been sitting in this seat for the past eight weeks, so your argument is invalid.âÂ
You riposte, not minding how lecture has long begun and the students around you are gaping apprehensively at the commotion youâre brewing up instead of listening to the professor. You try your best to ignore the burning gazes on your back.Â
He remains silent, but his eyes are lit up as though he enjoys riling you up.Â
âUm lookââ
Biting down on the inside of your cheek, you scrunch your eyes closed, trying your best to resist screaming in lecture as a burning sensation climbs up your throat.Â
âCan you just, I donât know, move? Iâm already having a bad morning and I donât need a seat-stealer to add to my hit list.â Â
He gawks at you for a few seconds to see whether youâre pulling his leg about adding him to your hit list and wanting him to move, but raises his hand in mock surrender when he realises that youâre actually serious.Â
Giving you his most I-donât-give-a-fuck-anymore shrug, he mumbles while grabbing his bag, âOkay, fine fine. Geez, itâs just a seat.â
You wait as he moves out of the seat, before sliding into your seat promptly and you find your entire body relaxing out of instinct.
âYouâre very welcome, by the way,â the stranger retorts with the same sarcasm that you very much do not appreciate, given your already rotten morning, but it doesnât match up with the mirth lurking in his voice and grin on his lips.Â
âT-Thanks,â you mumble under your breath, unsure of whether he caught it, but you have better things to worry about like catching up with the lecture and trying your best not to have a breakdown because your morning routine just got fucked with.Â
Turning back again out of instinct, you see the boy shoot you another weird look before moving to the back of the LT.Â
You feel your heart skip. In anger or something. You look away, appalled by the audacity of him â how he can still look at you in the eye when he just did the most despicable thing on earth.Â
For the next two hours of lecture, you find yourself incapable of concentrating, mind invaded with thoughts of that seat-stealer. Youâre not sure where he has moved to, too caught up in basking in your own internal pit of resentment and memorising every detail of the seat stealerâs cute face so that you can punch him the next time you see him.
WaitâŠ
Cute?
As the overused saying goes, itâs just a bad day, not a bad life â and honestly, you really want to believe in that clichĂ© encouragement. With the same lack of vigour from this morning, you head back to your apartment after class and desperately hope that none of your housemates would be home because you could really use some peaceful alone time.Â
You share an apartment with three other friends â Namjoon whom you met through the student union (heâs the Vice President and you work under him as the editor of the editorial committee), Sooyeon aka your best buddy who unconditionally puts up with your angsty ass and Jimin, Sooyeonâs loverboy whoâs part of your schoolâs dance crew.
But instead of coming home to peace and comfort, your eyes land on someone whom youâve never expected to see again the very moment you push open the door. Let alone in your fucking house.Â
The boy, too, seems to be appalled by your appearance. âHey, youâreââÂ
You point at him exasperatedly, mouth agape. âOh my god, youâre the freaking seat-stealer!â
Your surprise is initially mirrored on the strangerâs face, but he recovers it quickly and even chuckles at your histrionic outburst. âWow, nice to meet you too?â
For a good thirty seconds, silence and thick tension pervade the air as you smoulder with rage and confusion, until the boy begins to speak up again.Â
Scratching the back of his head, he chuckles dryly, âI swear Iâm not here to steal your seat whatsoever.â
âThen what the heck are you doing hereâshit, are you the new housemate?â
âYep,â he replies pompously, emphasising on the âpâ.Â
He sees you freeze up, how your eyes twitch a little, before you unabashedly blurt out a âfuck my lifeâ, entirely disregarding your new housemate.Â
âNamjoon could have warned me beforehand about having a seat-stealer as our new housemate. Seriously.âÂ
âUm,â he ignores your blunt cavil and extends out of his hand with a small smile. âIâm Jungkook.âÂ
You gawk at his hand, affronted that he thinks youâre down for a fresh start because your day has been ruined because of his stupid ass who decided to take your seat.Â
Look, it does not seem that deep, but it is, in fact, that deep.Â
Everything has gone downhill after your encounter with the seat-stealer. After lecture, you planned on heading to the canteen to grab food before your next class which you had a mini-quiz for, but due to the little fiasco during lecture which involved the unapologetic seat-stealer, you had to stay behind after lecture to clarify the content that you missed out with your professor, and then you missed the bus and couldnât get to the canteen in time. In the end, you had to do your test hangry, so you definitely have every single right to be angry.Â
It is just the utmost unlikely of tragedies to meet this Jungkook dude twice in a day, and now heâs your new housemate? Fuck no.Â
âAnd you areâŠ?â He grins awkwardly, hand still hovering in mid-air. His large, almond eyes regard you with keen interest, but you choose not to relent.Â
âGetting the fuck out of here.â
You spit, spinning on your heels to thunder down the hallway and retreat to the comfort of your room. But before you slam the door to get the boy away from your sight, your conscience stops you.
Come on, youâre not that mean to leave him there without giving him the Pep Talk. That would be the least you could do. He should take that as your warm welcome and the last interaction you two would ever have.Â
âSo um, Jungkook, right? We have a few rules here. First off, donât leave your trash out in the living room, throw them in the bin or recycling bin if you need to. Secondly, label your food in the refrigerator properly. Thirdly, Iâd appreciate it if you donât talk to me. Ever. Okay, yeah thatâs all. Thanks, bye.âÂ
The words taste bland on your tongue and the distaste is plain as day on your lips as you slam the door behind you, leaving Jungkook standing in the middle of the living room, staring blankly at your door like a lost child. Â
Behind him, the door clicks. Jungkook turns around and sees Namjoon at the entrance. Finally, his savour. Â
âHey hyung!â He greets a little too excitedly.Â
He first met Namjoon at a music festival, in which the older was in charge of. At that point in time, Jungkook was a freshman and had just joined the dance crew (which was considered a feat for a freshman) and he had the chance to talk to Namjoon, in which he found him a really passionate and capable leader. When he found out that Jungkook was looking for an apartment in his second year, Namjoon being the wonderful gentleman he is, offered him their empty room â they needed someone to occupy the last room and itâs always better to have someone they know than a rando from the streets.Â
And thatâs exactly what happened. Exactly why Jungkook is standing in the middle of the living room awkwardly after being cursed at by a girl who is not only attractive to him, but also sardonic and sharp-tongued. And he just had to steal her freaking seat during lecture.Â
âSorry kiddo, got caught in traffic. I see youâve met the wrath of Y/N?â
âY/NâŠâ Jungkook repeats to himself, but laughter pokes its way across mirthful eyes and tinted cheeks, displaying his bunny teeth in their full glory at the memory of your aggravated face.Â
âSheâs normally not like this, I swear. I donât know why sheâs so pissy today,â Namjoon shrugs as he removes his shoes. He then walks past Jungkook and ruffles his hair.Â
âMaybe because I got on her bad side when I took her seat during lecture this morning?â
âOh, that explains it. She doesnât like⊠changes. Sheâs very anal about sticking to her routine.â
âYeah, I can see that.â
âSheâll get over it soon, donât worry.â
âIt doesnât seem like her hatred for me will end any time soon though.â
He pats Jungkook on the back, as if another way of wishing him luck. âAnyways, welcome to our humble abode! We have a few rulesââ
âOh, Y/N already went through them with me.â
âGreat! My room is just beside yours, you can just pop by whenever you want, but Iâm mostly not home. We have a cleaning and errands roster by the fridge, Iâve added your name to the list. Enjoy your stay, yeah?â
At Namjoonâs last sentence, your face pops up at the forefront of Jungkookâs mind. Youâre intriguing, he would say. Very intriguing. Well, looks like itâs going to be one fun hell of a semester living and breathing in the same confined space as you. That, he canât wait.Â
It has been a tough two weeks living with Jeon Jungkook. He has come ramming into your life like a bulldozer, obliterating what little peaceful routine youâve cultivated. Within the first two days, every fiber of your being has come to a consensus: you hate Jungkookâs guts.Â
Itâs as if heâs designated to cross paths with you to ruin your life. The very fact that youâre sharing a roof with him makes your blood boil and nerves shake with animosity and the number of times your subconscious has proposed strangling him with your bare hands is almost unhealthy.
But to your ultimate dismay, your other housemates have no qualms about accepting Jungkook â the impudent, cocky, dogmatic jerk who does not hold an ounce of consideration in his bones â and making him part of the gang.Â
You, on the contrary, arenât going to be deceived by his façade.
So you refuse to acknowledge his existence or give him the time of day. While it is almost impossible to fully avoid him because he does live in the same apartment as you, it still doesnât stop you from not thinking twice about walking away in the opposite direction or pretending to be on your phone to avoid any potential social interaction with him when heâs in the proximity.Â
Despite your reluctance, you do learn a few things about Jungkook from just pure observation or from your other housemates who, for a fact, canât shut up about him. Heâs a second-year Computer Science major, with a second major in narcissism and sarcasm (but heâs nothing compared to you), is in the dance team with Jimin, and is also a passive-aggressive and cocky jerk and proud anime weeb.Â
Heâs also very diligent. Diligent in pissing you off, that is.Â
Thus, youâve taken every liberty to flip him off whenever you could and itâs not as though your housemates are oblivious to your ongoing heated war with Jungkook â they just choose not to care, also because they find your discord with him very amusing. Itâs their daily entertainment. But theyâre mostly unbothered because Jungkook is causing misery to no one else in the apartment except you.Â
Youâre his only target.Â
Which is weird because you like to think that you have a daunting presence which keeps most people away, accompanied by a temper too intolerable for people. But Jungkook, with his one brain cell, is unlike most people and seems to have a penchant for riling you (and only you) up, leaving all proper etiquette aside and pissing you off at the utmost degree. Itâs either heâs plain dumb or lives to torture himself. Possibly both.Â
Last Thursday, you came home to a battlefield, a war between a growing pile of dirty clothes strewn all over the living room (youâre pretty sure your housemates have started using one of the shirts as a rug) and takeout containers scattered all over the kitchen counter and living room. And all these were caused by the one and only Jeon Jungkook â who else would be this inhumane? Even Namjoon, the messiest person ever, cleans up after himself, or at least has learnt how to after living in a shared apartment.Â
Jungkook, on the other hand, is incorrigible. But what you canât understand is that he seems delighted to witness the consequences of his filthy tendencies.
Whenever you vociferate his name, heâs always carrying a smug and amused grin despite your evident irritation.Â
Heâs watching an anime on his phone on the couch when you stomp up to him and call him by his full name with your nastiest scowl. You usually try to be civil with him for the sake of your housemates, but your patience grows thinner than a thread every day, especially when he shoots you a cocky smirk, âYes, Y/N?âÂ
Eyes ablaze with smouldering anger and fists jammed sharply into the flesh of your hips, tightly gripping onto the final shreds of your sanity, you say between clenched teeth, âTell me â why are your things lying all over the living room? Do you or do you not have a fucking room?â
âOf course, I do,â he replies impassively, eyes still glued to his phone, engrossed in watching whateverâs captivating enough for the blockhead. Â
Picking up a sweatshirt that hasnât been watched in perhaps a month for good measure, you snarl, âWhat the fuck are you? A barbarian?âÂ
He looks up from his phone for the first time, the right corner of his lips curled into a lewd smirk.Â
âProbably not that ugly â have you seen my face, Miss Grumps?âÂ
âYouâre so full of yourself I might just barf at your face. And for the record, youâre not that good looking.â
âReally? Iâd beg to differ.â
âThe only begging youâll do is at the doorstep when I finally kick you out of this apartment if you canât learn to clean up after yourself.âÂ
Satisfied with your riposte, you hurl his clothes that youâve dutifully picked up from all corners of the living room at his direction, but he catches them all with just one hand without even batting an eyelash. Damn dancers and their quick reflexes.Â
âWhat? Impressed?â
âHey look,â you assert, throwing your hands in mid-air and Jungkookâs eyes follow accordingly, staring blankly at them. âLook at all the fucks I give.â
His face drops when he realises that heâs been punked. âYouâre fucking Satanâs child.â
You raise your eyebrows, mirth dancing in your orbs. Giving him a contemptuous round of applause, you dispute, âIâve been called worse. Try harder.â
He doesnât even need to look at you to know what kind of glower youâre boring on your face. Itâs as if he has that distinctive expression of yours mesmerised and embedded in his memory.Â
âIs that a challenge?â The smallest of smirks tugs at the corner of his mouth.Â
âOnly if you donât come crying to me when you lose.â
Jungkook doesnât respond and for a moment, you think youâve got the upper hand. But your eyes gradually narrow to slits as he continues to make no inclination to acknowledge you. You realise that he has increased the volume of whatever shitty anime heâs watching.Â
Fucker.Â
As you gape at him incredulously, the gears in your mind spinning, thereâs an unfamiliar prickle in your chest: competitiveness. You want him to bow down to you. Youâre hungry to win.Â
So given that skanky attitude of his, you, of course, have to retaliate by annoying the shit out of him as well. For one, you decide to drink his beloved banana milk, slurping generously on his endless supply for the next few days. The dude has two full cartons in the kitchen and you donât want to know why.Â
When he comes confronting you, you show him exactly no fucks given.Â
âWhereâs my banana milk?â
âUp my ass, bitch.âÂ
âWhat the fuck? That was my last one!â
âOops, couldnât help that I was thirsty!âÂ
By the anger that undulates from his pinched features, you donât know why the fuck, but you have this wholesome sense of satisfaction knowing that he got his comeuppance. Youâve won this time and you want to continue to win.Â
Oh, itâs on, Jeon Jungkook. Itâs on.Â
After the banana milk incident and many more that should not be mentioned, it is a known fact that Jungkook and you are profoundly contentious with each other and should never be allowed in the same room for everyoneâs sake. However, God knows what went through your housematesâ minds when they thought it would be a good idea to call for a compulsory movie night. You couldnât even excuse yourself from it without bearing the brunt of Sooyeonâs annoying pleas.Â
âLook who we have here â Y/N!âÂ
You hear your name being slurred out on purpose a few inches above you. Looking up from your phone, you frown when your eyes land on your favourite nemesis, frowning in an instance.Â
âFancy seeing you here!â Jungkook grins smugly and you desperately want to wipe that smirk off his face.Â
âBitch, I live here.â
âWell, arenât you just unapproachable today.â
âAnd yet you are here,â you scowl back.Â
âWell, I am something else, arenât I?â He smirks slyly with a victorious blaze flaring in his eyes. âEspecially when you have the temper of a volcano that hasn't erupted in, say, a million years.â
The crease on your forehead grows and you click your tongue loudly when Jungkook settles himself comfortably in front of you on the floor. He even turns around to shoot you a guileful smile.Â
âYouâre a walking pest. The fucking bane of my existence. The devil incarnated,â you leer and he takes everything in with an amused and sinister grin before turning back to the TV.Â
Itâs not even halfway into the movie when Jungkook and you come into conflict again. Youâre just minding your own business, watching Iron Man for the umpteenth time (you swear they only played it because of Jungkook and his obsession) when the said boy suddenly turns around and sneezes loudly. Directly at your face. He even has the audacity to laugh at your scrunched up expression.Â
âOh, sorry?â he chuckles, tilting his head slightly. Â
âSorry?â You flare up at him, throwing a pillow at his face. âYouâre not fucking sorry!âÂ
At your outburst, a blanket of unease drapes the atmosphere and causes the attitudes of your housemates to go sour. Jungkook looks at the others who are all equally as shocked, except for Namjoon who looks like heâs enjoying what he sees because he is casually shoving a handful of popcorn into his mouth.
âUm okay? Then Iâm not sorry?âÂ
Huffing in disbelief, you clench your fists, tampering down the exceptional vexation that is tying knots around your throat, âWow! And youâre taking it back now?â
Jungkook frowns, now completely exasperated and throws his hands in the air. âWhat the fuck do you want me to do? Make your mind, Miss Grumps.â
You gawk at him in disbelief, pointing to yourself while a humourless laugh escapes your lips, âGrumps? Iâm not grumpy!âÂ
âWow and Iâm not hot.â
âYouâre definitely not!âÂ
âNot only are you grumpy, youâre blind as well!âÂ
âGuys, stop it!â You hear one of the guys shout, but youâre too blinded by anger to turn to look at them.Â
âHey Y/N, calm down,â Sooyeon whispers, pulling you away from Jungkook.Â
A surge of adrenaline through your limbs urges you to lunge forward and tackle him to the ground. But due to the choking rage that thickens at the back of your throat, you canât seem to scream out coherently. Instead, an incoherent garble of insults escapes from your mouth.
âJungkook, stop it â youâre going to drive Y/N mad,â Jimin pipes up from the other end of the couch, but has no real intentions of making Jungkook stop. The latter shrugs casually and turns back to the TV screen, leaving you fuming silently behind him. If looks could kill, Jeon Jungkook would be dead by now.Â
By the end of the first month living with him, youâre definite that if thereâs anything illegal you could do in your lifetime and get away with it, it would be to assassinate Jeon Jungkook with your bare hands.Â
Jungkook has done a lot of stupid things in his twenty-one years of living, like any other dumb kid on the block. He has a full list of shall-not-be-mentioned past experiences because theyâre really that absurd. Like climbing his neighbour tree and falling asleep till the next morning (and only realising that he had fucked up when a police car came to their house because yes, his parents called the freaking police to find the missing kid) and playing ghostbusters at an allegedly haunted warehouse with his brother (he caught a glimpse of a woman in white and thought he heard pained cries â and that was his consolation prize).Â
So, he is proud to say that he is a man with no fears, or at least he likes to think that he is, because he knows that everyone else thinks that way too. Heâs that designated friend who will catch your insects for you, go bungee-jumping without any hesitation and walk through a haunted house without screaming at all. Heâs conquered all the possible fears little by little over the last twenty-one years of his life⊠Well, except for one.Â
At 3am in the morning, heâs standing in the middle of the kitchen and staring at his one and only fear. He shudders at the thought of going near it and he doesnât know if the churning in his stomach is due to his fear or just plain hunger â or both. He just needs to heat up his frozen pizza with theâ
Oh.Â
The microwave.Â
The main source of his nightmares when his stomach decides to throw tantrums in the middle of the night. Itâs the one fear that he has never been able to overcome because thereâs always someone at home to help him microwave his food. If heâs at the convenience store, heâll beg the staff to help him with it and heâs used to doing that â heâs proud to say that this mere desperate act has thickened his skin and boosted his courage. Â
He halts in his tracks, staring blankly at the contraption, frozen pizza in hand. Well, he could just fuck it and eat it as it is, cold and sad but he could only imagine the countless of toilet runs following it. So no, thank you â he needs to heat up his pizza and he needs it ASAP before he faints from hunger. But as soon as he reaches out to the device, memories of his childhood trauma that he has been avoiding like the plague hit him square in the chest and he grimaces. Â
He sees red waves of anger and hears roars of malice. Flinching, he takes a step back, fingers hovering over the open button.Â
His stomach grumbles in retaliation. He stares at the refrigerator, contemplating whether he should whip up a simple dish instead of eating yet another microwavable junk (no offence to his beloved pizza), but decides against it when he opens the refrigerator for the nth time that night and gets reminded of how it contains not a single item that could be categorised as real food. Thereâs literally a carton of beer, a small pathetic stick of butter and a tub of kimchi, courtesy of Jiminâs mum. Well, he could just eat the entire tub of kimchi if heâs really that fearless.Â
Heâs really this close to eating his pizza cold untilâÂ
âWhat are you doing?âÂ
Jungkook jumps out of his stupor, gasping unabashedly and almost drops his precious 10-inch pizza on the floor. Whirling around, he sees the bleary-eyed you propped against the entrance of the kitchen and he trips over his words at your sudden appearance.Â
âOh, h-hey Y/NâŠâ He replies, but it sounds more like a squeak.Â
âFancy meeting you here.âÂ
His mouth does a weird, nervous thing that is probably supposed to be a smile but looks more like a wince.
âOnce again, I live here.â
You gawk at him and the gears in your brain start to question the little remains of his own. Youâre this close to biting his head off, but decide against it. Let there be peace tonight.Â
Shutting his eyes, he wants nothing more than a bottomless black hole to open up before him and suck him in for good to avoid exposing his vulnerable side to you. Even a stranger could tell that you see him as an abomination â yes, youâve made it that obvious â and heâs more than sure that the wrath of the sleepy you is tenfold worse than your normal contemptuous self.Â
âWhat are you doing?â You repeat, because are you really interested in knowing what Jungkookâs up to at 3am? Not really. You have better things to tend to, like making your fifth cup of coffee of the day and tending to your paper thatâs urgently due in less than three hours.Â
âWell, the plan was to eat my pizza but Iâve got to heat it up,â he manages to sputter out, still grabbing onto his frozen cling-wrapped pizza for his dear life like a fool. As though youâre out to steal his food.Â
âAndâŠ?âÂ
âAndâŠâ
âWhat?â You hiss in annoyance, squinting your eyes at him and he takes a few steps back from you.Â
To be honest, you donât even know why youâre talking to him. You should be cooped up in your room and smashing away at your keyboard, but youâve been watching your stupid housemate stand idly in the kitchen for at least a good seven minutes, and he doesnât look like heâs capable (or that he even has the slightest of intentions) of heating his pizza up. Well, maybe he likes his pizzas frozen and hard⊠Totally no judgment though.Â
âCan you⊠Do you mindâŠâ He mutters under his breath, staring hard at the ground and avoiding all eye contact with you.Â
âWhat?â
âUm, I-Iâm afraid of it.â
âOf what?âÂ
Slowly, he inches his head upwards and for the first time that night, he locks eyes with you.Â
âThe microwave,â he mumbles under his breath and you manage to catch it, but you question whether youâve heard it correctly.Â
Your mouth opens and then snaps closed. You repeat this in your state of stupefaction as your brain tries to process everything and a disbelieving âwhat?â floats through the appalled expanse of your mind.
He grunts loudly and buries his head in his cling-wrapped pizza. âFor fuckâs sake. Iâm scared of the fucking microwave.â
âW-What? Why?âÂ
âIâm scared that itâll explode?â He asserts, looking away from you again.Â
âOkayâŠâ You inch closer, eyebrows raised teasingly, sarcasm laced in your voice, âSo youâre making me microwave your pizza so that if it explodes⊠itâll be on meââ
âW-What? No! Of course not! I justââ
A grumble from his stomach cuts him off curtly and he freezes like a rabbit caught in a snare.
Stifling a laugh, you tongue along the inside of your cheek, mulling over the proposition. Seeing how his eyes are glassy with desperation, you take his food from his grasp, stuffing it inside the microwave without hesitance.Â
He backs away and cowers meekly near a cupboard when you close it shut.Â
You prop your chin on your hand as you quietly watch the microwave roar to life. Behind you, Jungkook watches how your eyes follow the rotation of the plate in the microwave. Maybe because heâs starving and itâs late and heâs not thinking straight, or maybe itâs because heâs surviving on countless of bottles of Red Bull, but he thinks you look pretty like this, especially when youâre not being sarcastic or lashing it out at him. He appreciates how you donât ridicule him further for his phobia.Â
His little jump at the beep that signals that his pizza is done doesnât go past your notice. Swiftly, you take out the plate and hand it to him. His hand brushes you gingerly when reaching for it and he beams when his pizza is finally not frozen and sad-looking.Â
âWow,â he chuckles dryly, âI didnât think you would help me.â
"Bitch, I may be Satanâs child,â you grit, mocking his words, âBut Iâm not that horrible of a person to let you starve. Or eat frozen pizza for that matter. Give me some credit, will you?"
âYou want some?â He mumbles with his mouth full.Â
You stop to consider for awhile, but decide to fuck eating healthy.Â
âWell, if you insist.â
âI didnât. But go ahead.âÂ
At that point, Jungkookâs stomach grumbles for the nth time and you cannot help but grin at how dumb he looks. He laughs in return, flaunting his bunny teeth and then scratches the back of his head in embarrassment.
âSorry, just a little hungry.âÂ
"Itâs okay. At least youâre not eating it straight from the freezer.â
âHey, I was really⊠desperate.â
Both of you donât realise that youâve spent at least five minutes standing in front of the microwave, bantering with each other. For godâs sake, Jungkook still hasnât even taken a second slice, too occupied with teasing you. Â
âIâve got to⊠go back. My paperâs due in," you check your watch, "Fuck, 2 hours."
With a pizza slice shoved in his mouth, he laughs at your fumbled self and mutters something along the lines of good luck and a thank you.Â
âYeah, whatever,â you reply lamely, brushing him off.Â
You return to your room with a smile curled up on your lips. But you swear that that doesnât at all dull the disdain you have for him.Â
After that incident, Jungkook has become a ghost. Not in that way, but he and his mop of raven black hair start to appear literally fucking everywhere in your view, haunting you like the plague, as though his mere presence in the apartment is not annoying enough already. Whether youâre queuing for food, getting your daily dose of caffeine or rushing for class, heâs somehow always nearby much to your dismay. The Computer Science block isnât even near your faculty, so you have no idea why heâs hanging around the places you frequent. Heâs a bug, you swear.Â
Whenever you see him, he always has a grin on, which is neither snarky or cocky but you canât deny that he naturally carries an aura of natural confidence, which amazingly moulds into palpable cockiness whenever youâre around.Â
You donât ever acknowledge him, though sometimes he will throw himself on you, begging for your attention to piss you off further.Â
Like how one day after lecture, youâve bumped into someone on your way out of the LT, causing the person to drop his books. Youâre about to apologise because itâs only everybodyâs natural instinct, but your face falls when your eyes land on the culpritâs face. Jeon fucking Jungkook.Â
âY/N!â He gasps dramatically, voice laced with faux-enthusiasm, âWhat a great coincidence!â
Rolling your eyes, you huff as you grab his books and shove them into his chest, âYou did that on purpose.â
âNow, why would I do such a thing?â He chuckles boyishly.Â
âWhy are you even here?âÂ
âTo bless you with my presence. Oh and the last time I checked, we donât have assigned spaces, or seats for that matter, in college. I can go anywhere I want.â
You open your mouth, clenching and releasing your fists to tamper down the vexation that is threatening to escape your throat. Youâre cracking your brains for a witty riposte, but all you say is, âShut the fuck up.â Â
You know youâve lost the fight.Â
Shooting him one last glare, you whirl on your heel, storming away from him and out of the building. Though the chilly autumn air is welcoming, heat sits high on your cheeks.Â
Youâre angry. Fucking livid. You feel hopelessly tormented by his stupid grin, his stupid almond orbs and stupid, stupid smirk.Â
With no better place to obtain advice and vent till your mouth runs dry, youâre grateful when Sooyeon and Jimin ask you out for dinner and you spend the entire night ranting about the very bane of your existence, in hopes that they will show you the light on how to deal with that pest.Â
âHeâs fucking annoying. Like I donât understand how someone can be this childish. Heâs in college, for goodnessâ sake! But heâs⊠so fucking immature like how the fuck!â You cry out as you stab your fork into another fry.Â
âI honestly donât understand why you hate his guts,â Sooyeon says. âHeâs really not that badâŠâ
âSooyeon, how could you!â You place your hand against your chest in mock offence. âYouâre supposed to be on my side.â
âSheâs right though. Jungkookâs one of the most affable dudes I know and heâs not a fuckboy,â Jimin shrugs, biting into his burger. âHeâs not that bad, really.â
You mull over every single interaction youâve ever had with him. Besides the usual squabbling in the apartment, you donât have that many non-heated (read: civil) interactions with him, but they all fill you with anger and anxiety.Â
Your friends donât understand shit. They will never understand how it feels to be Number 1 on Jeon Jungkookâs hit list.Â
âHe literally hates me.â
âNo, he doesnât. Why donât you give him a chance?â
âWe are just polar opposites all right. Incompatible. Itâs like heâs born to ruin my life.â
âHe told me that you helped him with the microwave the other night?â
âHe told you?â
âAs a passing comment.â
âRight,â you clear your throat as your brows furrow, âDude, how bitchy do you think I am?âÂ
âOut of 10? Maybe a solid 12,â Sooyeon teases.Â
âFuck you.â
âI said what I said.â
âI may be a heartless bitch, but I wasnât about to let that boy starve. He just⊠looked so dumb standing in front of the microwave, okay? I just had to help him.â
âWho knew you had a nice bone in you?â Jimin shoots you a look and the humorous quiver of his lip is unmistakable.
âIâm nice, okayâŠâ A little affected by their teasing, a bitter undercurrent cruises beneath your words.
âAww sweetie, youâre nice, okay?â Sooyeon pats you on the back, âThough you act like a bitch, your heart is pure. If only people saw this side of you more often.â
Call yourself competitive, but this streak between you and Jungkook is impossible to be wiped out. He still tries to rob you of your seat in lecture and make your life a living hell with his stupid pranks and lack of proper social etiquette.
Nobody is actually surprised when the two of you come bursting through the doors during lecture at 8 freaking am for the nth time. Even your professor stops shooting you two a look that screams âwhat the fuck are you two on againâ, but whatâs more important is that you manage to reach to your seat, yes, your seat before Jungkook could beat you to it. And he spends the next two minutes scrambling to find one in the crowded LT. You canât explain how satisfied that makes you feel.
Towards the end of the lecture, you find yourself lifting your eyes and turning towards Jungkookâs seat, only to find him already gazing directly at you. You twist your lips, rolling your eyes disdainfully, and shoot him a cold-eyed stare that has most people cowering. But Jungkook of course, is not like most people, and just stares back at you stubbornly, his gaze piercing.Â
You try your best not to break the eye-contact, but itâs hard when thereâs a heat simmering under your skin, tinging your cheeks a translucent pink.Â
âYou win,â he mouths out.Â
You stick out your tongue at him, who reciprocates your childish antics and soon, both of you fall into a contest of who can make the ugliest face. Jungkook starts to change up his retaliation strategy, flaring his nostrils and crossing his eyes and you have to stifle your laughter throughout the lecture.Â
When lecture finally ends, heâs about to pack his bag when he hears the telltale sound of a camera shutter and he whips his head around absent-mindedly.Â
âD-Did you just take a photo of my face?â
âAnd if I didâŠ?â You shrug, waggling your eyebrows.
âDelete it, Miss Grumps!âÂ
âPay me, bitch.â
He lurches for you and hooks an arm around your neck in a headlock, hunching over your torso and nestling your face against his stomach as you squeal out of surprise. The students around you stare at the both of you blankly, confused as fuck.Â
Do you guys⊠like or hate each other?Â
âFuck off, Jeon!âÂ
âPay me, bitch!â He mimics in a pitched voice to mock you.Â
You refrain the urge to screech, but thereâs a wide grin playing on your lips. Thereâs a strange tightness in your chest â your heart is swelling and you can feel it swell everywhere, the tightness fluttering throughout every vein in your body.Â
To your housematesâ relief, the intensity of your discord with Jungkook has decreased tremendously and you no longer have a strong desire to bite his head off, but old habits die hard and heâs still up your ass.Â
Heâd be the reason why the shoes at the entrance are always a mess, why the toilet seat is always up (at least he cleans up, thank god), why your cereal is always finishing so fast, and also the only reason why all your snacks are now on the highest shelf and youâre not exactly the most vertically inclined. Itâs like heâs doing this on purpose.Â
âJeon Jungkook!âÂ
âYes, Miss Grumps?â He answers from behind and you whirl around, only to shriek when you see a shirtless Jungkook in front of you, hair still damp from his shower, and rivulets of water snaking down his collarbones and down to his bare torso. He is adorned in only a pair of low hanging sweatpants that show off the ripples of his toned chest and arms and the trail of soft hair down his navel. Â
âWhat are you doing?â You screech at him.Â
âI just came out from the shower and you called for meâŠ?â He replies in confusion, but the smirk that plays on his lips doesnât escape your notice.Â
âWhy the heck are you not wearing a shirt? Do you not have enough white shirts to wear?â
âWhy? Like what you see?âÂ
âI might just have to gauge my eyeballs out.â
âWhatever helps you sleep at night, grumps. And for the record, I could never have enough white shirts.â
You huff, rolling your eyes. Itâs really hard to not stare at his body, or drink in the view (youâd rather die than admit that he is fucking swole), but you remind yourself of the reason why you called him in the first place.Â
Pointing to the highest shelf which is painfully out of your reach after rummaging through the kitchen cabinets like a squirrel in November, you glower, âCan you kindly enlighten me as to why the heck are all my snacks up there?â
With a faux-innocent expression, he chuckles dryly, âAnd why do you assume I know the answer to that?â
âBecause no one in this apartment is as annoying and childish as you and your shrivelling one brain cell.â
âReally? Iâd say that youâd make an equally strong contender.â
A taunting smirk inches its way onto the edges of Jungkookâs lips and you want to sock him in the face and wipe that vicious smirk off his lips.Â
âNext time if you need help, a please would be nice.âÂ
âI wouldnât need help in the first place if you stopped putting my snacks on the highest shelf.â
Shrugging, Jungkook uncoils from his slouch, rising to his full height. You draw in a furtive breath, painfully aware of how his frame looms over you, trying to ignore the weird feeling in your belly, but the sheer tactile sensation that sends a chill down your spine is electrifying.Â
As he effortlessly reaches towards the highest shelf, you realise that his face is so close to yours that you could memorize the flecks of amber in his dark orbs, the curve of his mouth, the long eyelashes that frame his sparkly doe eyes, the little mole under his lip and the tresses of smooth hair falling into his eyes.Â
As if on cue, his eyes land on yours. A stunned silence encompasses the space between you, sitting heavily in your lungs. He stares at you with a scrutiny that has you breathless, like he is drinking every inch of you in.Â
A softness settles into the lines of Jungkookâs face, but it disappears instantly when his lips quirk in the corners.
âNow, what would you do without me?â He teases, his voice is deep in timbre and so quietly convinced that it permeates through every last ounce of irritation and you feel a flutter in your chest.Â
You donât reply.Â
Jungkook continues to drink in the sight of you and the closeness of you. Heart thumping away, you suddenly find Jungkookâs hands on your waist, startling you out from your trance. He then leans closer towards you until the tips of your noses are brushing against each other.Â
A blush blooms over your cheeks and snakes furiously down your neck when the sudden intimacy of the moment draws upon you. His eyes are soft and thereâs a wisp of a smile on his pink lips.Â
A witty comeback stays bubbled in your throat at the proximity and you forget how to speak. You swear that he can practically hear the gears in your brain turning frantically because right now, you can only think about how his touch on your waist burns, how ticklish his breath is on your face and how warm it feels to be pressed up against his broad frame.Â
âYouâre very welcome, Y/N.â
Drawing in a furtive breath, your hands fly up to shove him away. How could you think that Jungkook was decent? Heâs practically a living devil.Â
âY-Yeah, whatever.â
âGeez, when will you ever start being nice to me?â
His eyes continue to search through yours, but you refuse to give him the time of the day. You just wonder why he always looks at you like that, with the annoyingly bright glint in his eyes.Â
âWhen you stop being annoying.â
âBut I will never stop annoying you.âÂ
He pinches your nose and you freeze once again, warmth scattering over your skin in the rise of gooseflesh at the sudden contact.Â
His words are laced with a hint of ardour, but he does his best to conceal it as a small smile appears on his lips. âGood night, grumps.â
âNights,â you mumble under your breath as he retreats back into his room.Â
Gaping blankly at Jungkookâs bedroom door, you raise a hand to rest on your cheek as warmth continues to flare in the full of your cheeks, tipping your ears pink.Â
Back in the quiet confines of your bedroom, you spend a lot less time completing your work as you should, and a lot more daydreaming about firm arms and twinkling eyes. You canât deny that he has really pretty eyes. And a nice bod, if you might add.Â
You think back to the smile that he flashes you. His smile isnât one of those sarcastic ones that he wears when heâs challenging you, but a genuine one that makes the stars in his eyes come to live, waving to you with their little glowing hands. Â
This is not good. Â
The warmth at the pit of your stomach never leaves â it has wholly decided that itâs here to stay. As long as Jungkook is involved. Â
A loud, piercing siren jolts you out of your sleep and you grouchily turn to glare at your clock. The luminous numbers of 3:19am scream at you and it takes every ounce of your being not to scream back at it.Â
âFire drill, guys!â One of your roommates â you think itâs Jimin but everyone kind of sounds the same with hoarse voices at 3am â shouts over the shrilling pain. âGet your asses out of your beds!âÂ
Groaning loudly while making a mental count of the minutes of precious sleep youâre about to waste, you pull yourself out of bed and rush out of the dorm without fumbling for your jacket. Thatâs a very bad decision, you realise, because itâs fucking freezing outside.Â
Amidst the sea of blur faces, loud groans and unabashed yawns under the moonlight, a particular back catches your attention, alongside the dishevelled bed hair and long limbs clad in a bright yellow jacket. You squint your eyes at the particular colour of the outfit and you realise that itâs a fucking Pikachu sleeping set.
And it belongs to none other than Jungkook.Â
âJeon,â you grumble beneath your breath.Â
He does an absentminded turn and gawks blatantly at you, before breaking into a chortle, doubling over.Â
âWhat the fuck are you wearing?â
Me? Your eyes trail down to your pyjamas and you freeze for an infinitesimal moment, as if paralysed when your old and worn-out Pooh Bear shirt and pink floral pants come into view. Really, what the fuck are you wearing. Considering that this is hell week, you havenât had time to breathe, let alone have time to do laundry, so you could only settle with your old Pooh Bear shirt.Â
Biting back your embarrassment, you hiss, âWhat the fuck? At least Iâm not wearing a Pikachu sleeping set.â
âHey, donât you dare insult my precious childhood friend like that.âÂ
He feigns aggravation, but the expression on his face is a cross between amusement and endearment, and the way it makes your heart soar terrifies you.
âYouâre impossible,â you let out a hearty laugh.Â
At this, Jungkook feels a little warm inside his chest. He kind of wants to hear this laugh more and often. Believe it or not, even in your sleepy state, he thinks that you look lovely.Â
He opens his mouth, ready to continue the banter, but someone calls your name from behind and you turn away from him. Â
âY/N!âÂ
âOh hey, Jooheon.â
You have Ethics class with him, but youâre not that close for him to come up to talk to you. Heck, you didnât even know that he stays in this block.Â
âI canât believe they have a fire drill at this timing. Thatâs like⊠illegal.â
Beside you, Jungkook has to stop himself from rolling his eyes. Jooheon notices that the latterâs loitering awkwardly around you and glaring intently at him, but chooses to ignore his piercing stare.Â
âRight, so um, you needed something?â You ask, cocking your head slightly.Â
âOh no, just thought Iâd say hi. You look cute in your PJs.â Â
Even though this is Jungkookâs first time meeting this Jooheon dude, he already decides that he doesnât like him. Not even one bit. Jungkookâs usually great with psycho-analysing people at first sight and thereâs something immediately off about Jooheon. He can feel it in his bones.Â
He continues to glare intently at Jooheon and then he realises that the jerk is blatantly staring at your boobs. Youâre not wearing a bra and your worn-out Pooh Bear shirt does nothing to hide your nipples that are now perky from the cold.Â
âSo Y/N, do you want to go outââ
âY/N!â Jungkook screeches on cue, causing you to jump in shock.Â
You jerk your head at your housemateâs sudden outburst and thank god for him, because you donât really want to listen to the end of Jooheonâs question. Jungkookâs doe-like eyes, which are notably round like a deer caught in the headlights, are now narrowed angrily and the deep crease between his eyebrows mars his honeyed skin, further accentuated beneath the hazy yellow lamplight.
âWhatââ
Youâre about to ask whatâs up with him, before he cuts you off by grabbing hold of your wrist, tugging you away from Jooheonâs predatory gaze.Â
âFor fuckâs sake Y/N, c-can you please?âÂ
âWhat?â
Jungkook strips himself out of his oversized hoodie and unabashedly throws it over your head as you scream at his abrupt antic, struggling to rid yourself of his hoodie.Â
âJust keep it on!â He seethes in conviction, wrestling the hoodie down on you and you realise that it smells so potently him. Â
âWhy?â
âYouâre not wearing a bra,â he whispers sternly in disbelief, teeth clenched, as his gaze slips southward from your face. His arms fold indignantly over his chest in rage and you blatantly ignore how the lean muscles of his biceps peek out of the sleeves of his thin white shirt.Â
âO-Oh⊠Right. Shit, sorry.â
You flush from the tips of your ears down your neck. Your fingers start to pick at a frayed thread of his hoodie under the weight of his intense starry-eyed gaze. Lowering your eyes, you stare at how your frame is drowning in his hoodie and think about your dear Pooh Bear smiling underneath the soft cotton. It looks big on you, but it makes you feel so warm, causing a tingling warmth of sweet honey gold to reach even to your own fingertips.Â
âKeep the hoodie on till we get back,â he mutters, his raspy voice echoing with timber, rich and velvet.
He settles his arm around your shoulders, guiding you back to your other housemates. You ignore how tall he is beside you, how protective he is over you, how gallant you thought he was when he just tugged you away from Jooheon. You ignore how his signature scent wafts through the air. Itâs a comforting, homey that rests softly on your nose.Â
As you walk to your apartment with Jungkook and the rest with his arm still around you, a subconscious smile pulls at your lips until your cheeks ache and you donât care if people think youâre on crack for smiling so widely at 3am after a fire drill, because the sound of your erratic heartbeats echoes louder than any siren. Â
Vines are entangling the hole in your heart, buds sprouting on the outskirts.
Your heart is blooming.Â
And you donât know how to feel about this.Â
Itâs a Friday night, which means that you, being the homebody you are, have holed yourself in your room, content with a cup of hot tea and your laptop, while your housemates are out partying and having a life.Â
Youâre on the way to the kitchen to refill your tea when you pass by Jungkookâs room. His door is left slightly ajar, though the room is dark and your footsteps come to a halt. Jungkook normally leaves his door shut, while the others like to keep it open regardless of whether theyâre in or not. Curious, you slowly walk towards the door, peeping in through the side of the door frame.
And the view that lies upon you leaves you in utter shock, rendering you speechless. Your jaw drops, your mind losing all semblance of focus while your train of thought diminishes like an exploded lightbulb.Â
The room is pitch dark, except for the moonlight filtering through his gossamer curtains. But you can see Jungkook clearly. On his bed where he lies. Bare thighs caressed by his fluffy blankets, boxers tugged down to his ankles, and thighs spread apart.Â
You know he is swole, but damn seeing his naked body in its fullest glory? Fuck. For the longest time, your eyes linger on the very harsh lines and sculpted muscles of his hard toned thighs. Youâve never mentioned this to anyone, too ashamed, but you do know how to appreciate nice thighs. And Jungkookâs? The bomb. Hella thick. But your eyes almost bulge out when you realise the very reason why he has his head tossed back and eyes shut closed.Â
Heâs jerking himself off.Â
Gulping to yourself, your very first instinct is to pretend that you didnât catch him in the act and simply go back to what you wanted to do in the first place â to refill your tea, but your eyes canât seem to look away from his hand thatâs tightly gripping around his throbbing length, which peeps out every now and then as he pumps himself vigorously.Â
Your eyes trail up to his golden skin, his chest thatâs glistening with beads of sweat and the hazy expression on his face and then southwards again to the popping veins on his arms, his sculptured abdomen and even lower, to the line of hair and veins trailing towards his aching length. Caressing his slit with his thumb, he spreads pre-cum all over his tip and continues stroking his dick at a fast pace.Â
You canât even count how many times youâve cursed within the last minute, your mind a clouded, salacious haze.Â
Whatâs dirtier than your subconscious thoughts of wanting to suck Jungkook dry and be fucked by him into the next century is the hoarse moans and sweet whimpers escaping his lips, reverberating through the room. The lucid squelching and sticky sounds from his hand and wet dick are absolutely sinful, but so, so tantalising to your ears and wetness starts to pool between your thighs.
He suddenly sits up and throws his boxers on the ground and for a moment, you think that youâve been caught red-handed and quickly hide behind the door. But instead, he grabs his pillow and positions it underneath his crotch, slowly rocking his lips against it. Within the slightest of seconds, he starts to grind against it, letting his eyes fall shut for a moment. His teeth even sink into his bottom lip to suppress the moans threatening to escape his lungs with each grind.Â
"Oh god, Y/N," he whimpers, once more looking down at his pillow between his legs, precum smeared all over the pillowcase.Â
You freeze.Â
What the fuck. Did he just moan your name?Â
Youâre supposed to oppose to this, scream at him for getting off to you. But at the sound of your name, a primal instinct has been instigated deep inside you, lighting up a hungry flame within you. You shouldnât be eavesdropping to Jungkook getting off, but what the fuck. The way heâs moaning your name so keenly, as if itâs the sweetest fucking thing in the world, spikes goosebumps along your arms. His moans are so hot and filthy that youâre panting softly at the increasing volume of his honey-dipped voice and you canât help but rub your thighs together.Â
âFuck, fuck, fuck,â he chants, grabbing the pillow closer to him so that he can buck against it better. âBabe, fuck yeah.âÂ
As he continues to moan louder, heat travels through your body in electric arcs, paralysing you and tensing your muscles.Â
Heâs suddenly arching up and you watch as his hands go back to wrap around his cock. He pumps himself faster and sloppier than before, determined to reach his climax. After a few seconds, he stutters before letting out an ardent groan, enjoying the waves of pleasure that deafens all of his senses. You watch with wide eyes as he milks out spurts of cum onto his clenched abs and pillow, still moaning your fucking name unabashedly.Â
Chest rising and falling in quick succession, a stupid hazy smile then plays on his lips and heat returns to simmer under your skin, tingling your cheeks a bright cherry red. Thereâs this insinuating urge coursing your veins, causing your pussy to quiver in need. Your panties are all soaked.
Fuck.Â
Youâd be lying if you said you didnât want to sit on his dick.Â
Letâs be honest here: there have been some changes in your relationship with Jungkook. He has been occupying more and more of your mind. The memory of him in his bed with that fucked-out smile of his keeps resurfacing in your mind like a bad heartburn. It has you weak in the knees. You canât stop thinking about his face. And his fucking dick. And him dry-humping his pillow.Â
You canât stop thinking about Jungkook and him stroking his dick, coming while moaning your name for fuckâs sake.Â
You donât stop repeating the scene of his hand around his dick going up and down until you hear it: the scraping of a key inside its lock. You listen to the familiar sounds of Jungkook kicking off his shoes on the floor, and then two seconds later, heâs appearing in the entryway to the living room, his charm already so damn loud in the stillness of the apartment.
At the very sight of his face, the many lewd images of your housemate flash before you. You grimace at the taunting visual, suddenly remembering that you were nearly overcome with your desire to lick every inch of his golden skin and suck his aching dick.Â
This is going to be awkward.Â
Sensing that you are extra quiet because youâre not barking at him about godâs knows what, he saunters over to the living area where you are mindlessly scrolling through your phone, âHey, you okay, Miss Grumps?âÂ
âYeah, just⊠tired,â you croak awkwardly.Â
âDonât you have classes till 7pm?â
âYou remember my schedule?â
âY-Yeah? You always come back late on Thursdays.â
âO-Oh right,â you mutter. Your other housemates remember your class schedule and itâs totally normal so that they know when to expect you, but somehow itâs different when itâs with Jungkook.Â
âDecided to skip class today. Wasnât feeling well.â
A look of concern flashes across his face. Dropping his bag on the floor, he walks towards you and presses the back of his hand on your forehead, worry burning at the edges of his regularly-cocky tone. âA-Are you okay?â
Your face burns at the touch of his skin and you tense up instantly.Â
Sensing that youâre all flustered, like thereâs a fire in your stomach and the sparks are floating up into the darkness of your eyes, he jokes, âYouâre not extra grumpy for someone sick. Thatâs strange.âÂ
âShut it, would you?â
âAlright, I take it back.âÂ
He pauses for awhile, looking at you up and down before adding, âIs that my hoodie?â
Tilting your head slightly, you instantly look down and gawk at your outfit. Youâre wearing your favourite black Puma hoodie â what is he going on about? You are wearing your hoodie⊠except that itâs 2 sizes larger. Â
You bring up your sleeve to smell the fabric and then it hits you. A familiar and refined homey scent, mixed together with your honeysuckle perfume. The familiar awakening tingle shoots down your spine once again.Â
âOh my fuck, shit Iâm sorry,â you proceed to tug it over your head.Â
âItâs cool, you can keep it.â
âWhat? You donât want it back?â
âWhat? I-I mean, it looks good on you.â Thereâs an uncharacteristically softness that invaded his velvety voice, âSo keep it.â
You look up at his face. You canât place his expression exactly â itâs a combination of amusement and endearment, but the way it makes your heart pitter patter terrifies you. Itâs like youâve just been drenched by a downpour. A downpour of something youâre not sure you understand or ready to understand.Â
You try to pretend that you havenât been nuzzling your nose into the hoodie the entire day because it smells like home. Youâre just frightened of how much youâve grown to adore it.Â
Jungkook doesn't know if there has ever been a thicker or a more dense tension hanging in the air around the two of you and it only seems to be getting heavier with each bated breath. He has a difficult time trying to develop a grasp of diction as he stands in the doorframe of your room, gripping the doorknob with a bit more force than usual, staring at the girl before him.Â
He finds you hacking away on your laptop, surrounded by mountains of papers and highlighters sprawled all over your desk. He knows better than to disturb you when youâre deep in concentration, but he has accidentally bought too much food and figures that he could share some with you.Â
Jungkook realises one thing: no matter what youâre doing, he always finds himself sneaking glances at you. He likes watching how your eyes narrow when youâre concentrating, your little mannerisms â like the little pout on your lips when youâre keyboard smashing and how you tend to crack your knuckles when youâre stressed. He doesnât even know he has taken in all of your little habits and registered them into his brain, but what he knows is that: his eyes always search for you, no matter where and when. Whenever your eyes light up with a smile to match, he feels as if he might as well be caught on fire.Â
He hasnât called out for you yet, because he knows that you love to drown yourself in loud music when youâre studying so he stalks over to your desk and gently taps you on the shoulder.Â
You jump slightly when you feel a hand on your shoulder and sigh loudly when itâs just Jungkook and his stupid wide grin.Â
But your eyes soften at this smile. His doe eyes are crescent-like whenever he smiles â theyâre always so bright and expressive with a mesmerising, enticing gleam.Â
âHave you eaten?âÂ
Removing your earpiece, you shrug, trying to maintain an unfazed expression, âAll I had today was coffee and stress.âÂ
Jungkook gives you the bitchiest eyeroll and brushes off the sarcasm â he probably has grown jaded to it by now.Â
âI bought take-out for us but itâs cold now, soâŠâ
You suppress the smile that threatens to play on your lips and nod. He doesnât even need to say it explicitly â you know exactly what heâs inferring.Â
âWe definitely need to stop eating take-out and microwavable food. That shit be nasty.âÂ
You two walk down the corridor to the kitchen in comfortable silence, arms brushing against one another. He turns to look at you quietly and gets so distracted by how otherworldly you look that it takes him a moment to hand you the food in his hand.Â
Nobody is hogging the living room â Sooyeon and Jimin are on a date and Namjoon is probably asleep like a log. The windows in the living room are left open and the chilly air is welcoming, embracing you two in a comfortable silence; in your private alone-time.Â
After heating up the food while Jungkook sets the table (which just includes getting banana milk for both of you â he doesnât mind sharing them with you now), you settle down on the seat opposite him and soon become fall into a comfortable conversation. Of course, it includes your usual bantering. Â
âSo⊠when did you start, you know, having a phobia of microwaves?âÂ
He raises an eyebrow before letting out a slight chuckle, âWhen I was 6⊠I put an egg in the microwave.â
âYou did what?â
âYeah, I stupidly did that. The egg exploded and it was loud and so scary and I got scarred after that incident⊠So yeah, I havenât touched a microwave ever since.â
âBut you live off microwavable food, what the heck? Then what about heating up food at convenience stores?âÂ
âIâll ask the staff or an innocent nice-looking customer to help me?âÂ
âThen how are you going to survive in college? You live in a dorm, microwavable food is basically your life,â you chastise.Â
âWellâŠâÂ
âWell?â
âYouâre here, arenât you?âÂ
His voice is infused with honey and velvet. Something about his tone sets a pit of warmth in your stomach.Â
You look back at Jungkook and find him already staring back at you. Thereâs something in his gaze that makes your limbs heavy. It makes you feel trapped and lost in the depths of his eyes, warm and inviting.Â
âW-What?â
You notice Jungkookâs rapidly drumming his fingers against the table, while chewing on his lower lip.Â
Heâs nervous.Â
âUm I-I mean, youâre always here for me to annoy! And the guys are here to help me too, so I think Iâd survive.â
âGeez, I swear youâre only nice to me because Iâm here to save your ass. If the microwave ever explodes while Iâm heating up your food, youâre going to pay by taking care of me till I grow old,â you tease as he laughs, giving your arm a little nudge.Â
You observe how his whole face lights up, how his eyes crinkle in the corners and his smile is so large that his nose scrunches up adorable. The laughter reverberates through the kitchen, bouncing off the walls like bells.Â
You just donât know how and when youâve become so comfortable with his presence, but sarcasm has always been your go-to with him, especially since it helps to cover up how your voice is two tones higher whenever heâs around as of lately. Also, because saying âI hate youâ is easier than saying âI actually like talking to you and when youâre not bothering me, it feels weird like thereâs something missing in my lifeâ and âyour laugh is actually really nice, can you laugh more oftenâ.
Jungkookâs feet are still beating rhythms into the leg of the dining table, his hand mindlessly stirring his long-cold noodles. He feels a little ridiculous to be happy about eating with you, especially now that the conversation has dialled down to nothing more than chewing and sipping. Every so often, he will glance up at you as he brings his chopsticks to his lips.Â
"So⊠How come youâve been abnormally nice to me lately?"
"Huh?"
"Youâre just nicer than usualâŠ?â He trails off, âItâs kind of weird."
"Well, I can kick your shin right now if you want?" You bite with every inch of sarcasm you can muster, but anyone could tell that your tone is fond.Â
He laughs again, a low, velvety rumble from deep inside his chest and your lips curl up as well. The smile that you give Jungkook over the rim of your bowl is so unexpectedly bright that it makes something bubbly and yellow swell inside of Jungkook and he reflexively smiles in return, bright and honey-sweet.Â
You can feel Jungkook staring at you, only inches away â staring at you like that, like youâre the light of the moon, like you hold the stars in the night sky with your very palm. So you pretend to be occupied with slurping your leftover broth, desperately trying to prevent your cheeks from igniting under the warm gaze that deftly lights upon you. Maybe thatâs why you end up spilling your food, but you spill it half the time on your own anyway.Â
You jump slightly when the liquid dribbles down your chin and onto your shirt.Â
âAh, shit,â you say, quickly wiping away the mess off your chin.Â
Youâre about to ask for a napkin when you feel fingers cupping your face. With the pad of his thumb, Jungkook brushes the underside of your chin. Itâs a playful gesture, but also so affectionate that itâs very unlike of Jungkook and you freeze up as if paralysed.Â
Leaning in, heâs so close that you can feel the flutter of Jungkookâs breath on your face, how it hitches and quickens. You stop fidgeting, eyes focused on Jungkook who quietly wipes away the liquid on your face with his thumb. Heâs still staring straight at you without a word, and you see that same soft sparkle in his eyes that does nothing for the wildfire claiming the land of your chest.Â
Looking into his eyes is like sitting close to a fire that suddenly blazes up. Slowly, you feel a smile growing steady across your face, and even though your heart has been racing this entire time with Jungkook by your side, it manages to beat a little faster.
Jungkook, for the life of him, suddenly realises that he has a huge, embarrassing and debilitating crush on you one fine day and he doesnât know what to do with that information. Itâs opposite of the saying â surprised, but not disappointed.Â
If someone were to ask him exactly why he has fallen for you, in which nobody would since he is insanely good at hiding it and he has never told a soul, the answer would be simple. Underneath your tough exterior and sky-high walls, youâre so full of love and your heart is more delicate and softer than anyone elseâs.
After a full semester living together, you two have grown more comfortable with one another and your interactions go beyond just bantering with each other and eating microwavable food together. On Fridays where everyone else would be out, sometimes you two would watch a movie together and that has become a routine that you guys follow religiously.
Today isnât an exception. You two are huddled on the couch, sharing a blanket and relishing in the warmth and comfort of each otherâs body heat.Â
Upon coming to a realisation of his feelings, the flutter in Jungkookâs chest has become more obvious and more out of control â his heartbeats are a perpetual merciless staccato rhythm whenever youâre around.Â
The Avengers is playing on the screen â itâs your turn to pick this week and while he loves Marvel, he pays no attention to the movie because youâre comfortably curled up beside him.Â
Delirious with exhaustion, you roll over to face him, your body already sinking into the softness of the sofa. You snuggle up closer to him, pressing your chest against his arm and you wonder when he started to feel like safe harbour.Â
Instinctively, his fingers reach out for yours and he starts to play with them, rubbing circles onto your palm with his thumb. He strokes up your wrist, before bringing your hand to his lips and presses a soft kiss to your hand. You tilt your heads towards his and you can see the flecks of amber in his dark eyes, so warm and soft.
He looks like a dream, tan skin and dark hair, lit golden in the light from the TV screen.Â
You heart ricochets in your chest, skipping a beat and you feel the need to hold onto something, so you grab onto his sleeve. Eyes tracking over his face, mapping over every curve of his facial features, you feel a smile slowly growing across your face at this intimacy.Â
Silence hangs between the two of you and you can almost feel Jungkookâs eyes tracing the line of your collarbone where it disappears inside your sweater, his thick and dark eyelashes fluttering just a fraction with each breath. Â
A cherry blossom blush blooms over his face, crossing the bridge of his nose and spreading over his cheekbones. Jungkook reaches up and brushes the underside of your chin with the pad of his calloused thumb. This gesture, so affectionate and ginger, prompts another smile to creep on your lips.Â
He lets out a soft chuckle, locking eyes with you as if spellbound by the sparkly glint in your eyes.Â
âAre you okay with this?â He asks in a conspiratorial whisper, leaning into your space. His voice, deep in timbre and infused with honey and velvet, washes every last rational thought of yours and you feel a flutter in your chest, running through your veins like blossoms of gold.
And you nod without thinking.Â
In the briefest of moments, Jungkook leans in, palms cradling your blushing visage, and brushes his lips over your grin, so lightly that it feels like youâre swimming in a field of fully-blossomed roses. At the softness of his lips against yours, your stomach coils.Â
When you feel the supple skin of his lips meld against your teeth, you push back fervently. It's an amalgamation of teeth, mumbled names and unspoken feelings that are coming to a head and finally bursting â absolutely everything you have imagined and more.Â
Hooking your fingers in the collar of Jungkookâs shirt, you inch closer and you can hear his heartbeats, which almost sound akin to the rush of the ocean in a seashell.
Itâs a little less gentle now. He nips harder at your bottom lip, rolling the flesh in between his teeth gently before trailing his lips down your jaw and to your neck. You sigh loudly in bliss when he sucks faint lilac bruises into your skin, as if determined to ensure that theyâll be clearly visible tomorrow and that youâll curse at him for marking you with spots that even your best makeup couldnât cover up.Â
His fingers start to skirt beneath your blouse, tracing circles on your waist and slowly snaking their way up. Even when your tongues are entangled in a hot battle, it is sensual and romantic. It doesnât help that Jungkook keeps making such sweet, lulling noises, like someone is plucking at his heartstrings, creating a melody just for you. All because of you.Â
The very thought of that makes your body tingle with warmth from the tip of your fingers to the hollow space of your heart.Â
Hands wandering south, you canât help but slide your fingers under his shirt and drag them over the planes of his abs. His body is warm and itâs making your head spin, tugging furiously at your heartstrings too. You want to get his shirt off and see all of Jungkook. Your heart feels like summer rain, warm, light and pattering. You want to melt into him.Â
Parting from you moments later with swollen lips, he doesnât break eye contact from you and you see stars in his eyes that shine nothing but ardent adoration and fondness for you.Â
There is a sharp tug of fear and discord in your chest and you feel your heart drop.Â
Then everything clicks.Â
This is wrong. So wrong.Â
âJungkook,â you whimper, his name leaving your parted lips in a dulcet whisper. Your heart spikes in your chest and your stomach unravels and knots again. When you let go of his shirt, you feel like youâve let go of a piece of your heart. You feel like puking.Â
âY-Youâre someone special to me, Jungkook.â
He feels his soul pitfall into the depths of his stomach, knowing very well that thereâs a âbutâ coming next.Â
âThatâs, um, nice,â he says, feeling his face and throat flush. âYouâre special to me too.â
Looking deep into his orbs, you realise this: he has heart eyes for you, like you hold his entire world with your mere breath.Â
And to be very honest, youâre terrified. Â
âBut I-I canât, Jungkook.â
Thereâs a long pause and the silence presses against you, weighing so heavy that you feel like youâre being suffocated. The voice that crawls out of your lungs barely feels like your own and youâre not sure if you mean what you say. The words sting like nettle leaves on the tip of your tongue.Â
âIâm so sorry, but I canât.â
A wave of panic cuts through the pins and needles pricking down your spine as he remains quiet. You half-expected him to make a sarcastic comment or smirk at you for punking you with the kiss. Instead, heâs just staring at you blankly and his vacant expression is an abyss â itâs unnerving.Â
Jungkook maintains his silence like the moon and the silence in between you continues for moments and moments, as if the world has come to a halt. Itâs so quiet that you could hear the erratic thumping of your hearts.Â
Then he opens his mouth. âOh, okay.â
âOkay,â he repeats succinctly, sounding more helpless by each second, âIf thatâs what you want.â
The raw helplessness in his voice fights against the walls in your heart. Itâs tearing down the walls, clawing aggressively at them, hopelessly yearning that theyâll crumble down for him.Â
âIâll just⊠give you some space,â he starts to stand up, shoulders drooped low, unable to meet your worried eyes.Â
When he spins on his heels towards the door, instead of going after him, all you do is gape at his departing silhouette for the longest time and then at the shut door, your heart painfully swelling up to the size of the sun.Â
You feel your entire world dissolve in slow motion.
Deep down, tucked within a crevice of your heart, you know you want to be as close to him as possible. You want him all to yourself. But youâre unsure.Â
Youâre not sure how to express the depth of what you feel for him or how youâve grown to love the little things about him. Like how he makes a big pot of coffee and comes into your room to hand you a warm cup every morning, how he sings softly to himself in his room when he thinks nobody is listening, or how heâs always teasing you and making you laugh. How he always looks for you whenever he needs to heat up his food, even when the others are at home. How he brings you peace when thereâs a perpetual whirlpool in your mind. When youâre with him, you realise that the weight of the multiverse on you doesnât feel so heavy anymore.
You donât know how to tell him all these in words and actions and youâre a writer for fuckâs sake. But what you do know is that you never want to see that sad expression on his face ever again.Â
If thereâs one you are especially â and notoriously â horrible at, it would be dealing with your feelings, namely feelings for Jeon Jungkook. Truth is, you hate yourself and youâve been a complete wreck ever since that day.Â
âJungkook.âÂ
Ears perking up at the name, you snap out of your trance and tilt your head upwards. âWhaâwhere?âÂ
The sound of his name is like blunt nails being hammered into your heart, until the organ is left nothing but a bloody, useless pulp.Â
âHeâs not here, dumb ass. I just thought that saying his name would be more effective than calling your own name,â Namjoon says, giving your forehead a little flick, âIâve been calling you for the past minute.â
âOh sorryââ
âYouâre whipped.â
âWhat?âÂ
âYou like Jungkook,â Namjoon says matter-of-factly.Â
You tense up instantly and a deafening silence descends.Â
Eyes soft and unassuming, he flashes you a soft smile and his face is doing that thing where he gazes at you like youâre made of glass and he can see through your heart and soul. Namjoon, out of all people, knows that a soft and feeble heart is hidden behind that attitude and sharp tongue of yours.Â
An involuntary sigh escapes your lips and you bury your face into your palms as your suspire lowers into an interminable groan. The uncomfortable, electrifying sensation that you associate only with one name crawls up your spine, like a colony of ants marching on your skin.Â
Namjoonâs right.Â
Jungkook has exploded into your life like a firework: bright, loud, and so dearly ethereal. Itâs his bright doe eyes and boyish bunny smile that caught you off-guard during your first encounter with him. And somehow or another, he has waltzed his way into your life ever since, seamlessly, like the last piece to your puzzle.
You do notice how your heart becomes all erratic and out of control when he's around. Throbbing, threatening to demolish your steel, collected demeanour into bits. He makes you feel like the female character of a trashy teenage romance novel and as much as you hate the idea of feeling like a 12-year-old, if itâs with Jungkook, itâs fine.Â
Itâs as if you two are meant to gravitate towards each other, fill up the void in each otherâs lives and soak in each otherâs comforting presence. Ignore your initial hatred for him â youâve actually grown to enjoy the sweet calm of Jungkookâs presence and company, and even that itself is an understatement. He has planted himself into your life so well that itâll be freaking strange if you decide to push him out of your life. You donât think you canât function properly.Â
No bathroom singing, no messy sofa, no seat stealer, no microwave adventures. No intimate touches. No bunny smiles or boyish chuckles. No one to make you smile and laugh as though life isnât tearing you down every second.Â
You love hearing Jungkook laugh. His laughter is a metaphor that youâve been trying to pen down for years. And his smile? Itâs a radiance of ardent adoration. Utterly beautiful.Â
And then thereâs the other thing â something embarrassing that took forever for you to realise and even longer for you to admit it to yourself.Â
But you know now and your heart is screaming. Â
âYeah, I do,â you whisper back, feeling like the bits and pieces of your brain are coming together.Â
âYou want to date him,â Namjoon raises his brows at your confession.Â
âI think so?âÂ
âHold his hand and cuddle together?â
âYes.â
âSuck his dick?â
âYeâGod, Namjoon! Whatâs up with your filthy mouth?â
âDude, donât act all demure with me.â
âIâm still not talking to you about wanting to fuck Jungkook.âÂ
He rolls his eyes, but the grin on his lips says otherwise.Â
âBut thatâs great, Y/N. Took you years to acknowledge your feelings. But just to let you know, the kid has been waiting for you to come back home every night. You should go talk to him.â
No matter what you tell yourself or whatever insecurities you have, there is truth that youâve always had a place reserved for Jungkook in your heart, nestled between fragile hopes and waning kindness.
The boy makes your heart sing. Heâs got a soft, sweet heart, a ripe mango of a heart, yellow and full. In between the bantering sessions and microwave misadventures, you have accidentally and unquestionably very much fallen in love with Jungkook. Â
But you donât know what to do.Â
What you know is that you need to talk to him.Â
The stillness of the hour makes the walls lurch even more seismic when you open the front door, expecting the apartment to be pitch dark. You assume that nobody would be in the living room at this timing and Jungkook would be holed up in his room watching anime or perhaps at a party, chugging down shots as an attempt to forget you and move on with his life because youâre a heartless bitch and he deserves so much better.Â
However, the little lamp at the corner is lit up and when you walk towards the couch, you see Jungkook curled up on it, drowning in his big hoodie and looking softer than ever. His left cheek is squished from where he is lying down on the pillow.Â
You heart gnaws at the sight of him and it hurts even more when you realise that he is waiting for you to return.Â
He stirs in his sleep upon hearing footsteps and fully jerks awake when he hears your voice.Â
âJungkook,â you breathe out, reaching out to caress his face, fingers brushing against the scar of his cheekbone. He slurs in response, turning his face into the curve of your palm and brings his hand to caress the back of your hand, causing your heart to snap.Â
âYouâre back,â he announces breathlessly, like he couldnât believe it. He stares at you with forlorn eyes and you only spare him a half-second glance before turning away, seemingly disgruntled.
âYeah.â
âIâm sorry,â he suddenly says. Â
âWhat? Why are youââ
âSorry for making you uncomfortable,â he mutters with a softness that invaded his velvety voice.
âDonât say sorry,â you reach out to grasp his hand, rubbing your thumb onto his palm, âI should be the one apologising.â
âNoââ
âJungkook â listen,â you settle yourself on the couch beside him, âI donât know what I want. Thatâs part of the problem.â
You sigh, âI want something from you, but I donât know what. I donât know how to name it or quantify it. I donât like not knowing what to do.â
Jungkook peers up at you through his bangs, deep in thought and even in his sleepy state, he knows exactly that he never wants to let you go. He doesnât want to lose you. He wants this. Â
âItâs okay, Y/Nââ
âIâm too cynical, always too sceptical. Too mean for anyone. Iâm also a fucking dumb hopeless romantic. I want a lot of things, Jungkook. I want to love⊠but I donât know if I know how to? Iâm not sure if you know what I mean.â
âI do,â he whispers, âI really do. Iâm scared too, like really fucking scared. What if I hurt you? What if I donât love you right? What if one day we might not be the same anymore?âÂ
You lower your head in fear, feeling a ripple of anxiety pass across your chest at the thought of the future and Jungkook swears he can hear the gears in your brain turning frantically.Â
âBut we never know until we try, right? And I⊠want to try with you. Because itâs with you.â
You curl closer to him, taking in the pleasantly warm and comforting scent of him and he brings you to a warm embrace, pressing little kisses to your forehead.Â
Silence weaves itself into the spaces of everything around the two of you. Itâs comfortable â you feel like youâre finally at home.Â
It could be due to the fatigue or the way heâs looking at you, so intently, but you find yourself blurting out without a thought. Â
âYour heart,â you mumble, pressing your hand over his chest and taking in the ghost of Jungkookâs warm breath on your face, âis beating so fast.â
You gaze closely at his visage and drink in the view â his messy bed hair, slightly flushed cheeks, soft pouty lips â and right at this very moment, you can confirm that youâre really stupidly besotted with him. You swear Jungkook has never looked more beautiful than in that moment of him softly gazing at you with a devotion that you can never find in anybody else.Â
âYeah,â he breathes out with a soft smile, âItâs always like this when youâre around.â
âD-Did you just flirt with me?âÂ
Thereâs a tickle that dances across his lips, a sparkle of mirth glimmering in his eyes. âHave been for the past few months, but thanks for noticing.â
A blush paints your cheeks fervently, while your heart is doing a fucking waltz even though it knows shit about dancing, the rest of you nothing but moonlight and air.Â
âDo you think⊠youâll give us a chance?â He whispers earnestly, a tone three notches deeper and your heart gnaws at how gentle and careful he is with you.Â
Us.Â
âJungkook, you have all my heart,â you whisper softly, âYou always did.â
The most adorable of smiles slowly forms on his face and it feels like everything stands still around you. You feel the warmth of Jungkookâs palms cradling your blushing features, while he strokes your cheeks lightly with his thumb. A grin moulds on your face that resembles his own.
In that split second where youâre relishing in the ghost of his breath against his face, he leans forward and brushes his lips over yours so gingerly that itâs akin to the caress of a feather. The euphoric feeling of Jungkookâs soft lips on yours directly connects to the bones in your legs and turns them to jelly.Â
For moments and moments, you swear you could see fireworks and the galaxies splayed out above you. Â
He feels you softening like clay and relenting to the otherworldly sensation as he traces the tender flesh of your lower lip, the shape of his mouth quieting the chaos in your head. He can taste your heartbeat at the tip of your tongue.
Jungkook slackens his jaw, deepening the kiss. His tongue grazes along your lower lip before instantly meeting yours, tangling for dominance. He canât resist himself any longer. He wants more of you, needs a taste of what heâs been yearning for so long. He nips lightly at your lower lip and smirks when an unexpected gasp falls from your mouth.Â
He alternates between licking into your mouth hungrily and sucking on your lower lip and tongue. He kisses you slow and deep, all seeking tongue and teeth, making you into him desperately, all passion and open mouths.
Trailing south, his lips plant a tentative kiss on your jawline and then on your neck. He takes his time, hard muscle of his tongue lapping at your sweet skin, lips sucking until a blossoming bruise begins to form. Your breath catches in your throat, your teeth sinking into your lower lip. He feels you lean against him, craning your neck to give him better access to dust lovebites all over your supple skin.Â
âJungkook,â you gasp, relishing in the warmth from his chest.Â
He hums in response, a low rumbling sound that vibrates against your chest and it seems to ignite something in both of you.Â
You run your hands over Jungkookâs stomach, down his narrow waist and the bottom of his ribcage, your fingers softly brushing against his happy trail. He tenses up immediately and you stifle a giggle, fascinated by the flutter of his muscles as he breathes when you touch a new spot of his body or graze your teeth over his tongue.Â
You donât have enough fingers and toes to count how many times you thought about running your tongue along the tautness of his stomach, or how his jaw might clench when you wrap your lips around his dick.Â
You want him.
And he wants you too. You can feel it in the way he kisses. How eager heâd be to fuck you dry even if that meant getting caught red-handed by your roommates with his pants around his knees, balls deep in your guts in the fucking kitchen.Â
âYou make me so hard all the time itâs not even fucking funny,â he laughs dryly, looking at you in endearment.Â
âYou know⊠I saw you masturbating the other night.â
âW-What? When?âÂ
You bite your lower lip at the lewd mental image. âA few weeks ago, you wereâŠâ
âWhat was I doing?â The smallest of smirks starts to tug at his lips. Heâs challenging you.Â
âYou were⊠stroking yourselfâŠâ
âAnd?â
â⊠Humping your pillow and calling out for me.â
âFuck Y/N,â he groans, nuzzling his face into your neck, âYouâve got such a dirty mouth.â
âYou asked me where you were doing!â
âDid you like what you saw though?â
âIââ
Leaning towards your ears, he lowers his tone and whispers, âYou always make me fucking hard, I think I need to punish you for that. Bet youâll like that, wonât you?â
âJungkook, whatââÂ
âYou got to make it up to me, Miss Grumps. Have a taste of your own medicine.â
âYou calling me Miss Grumps totally ruined the mood.â
âSorry⊠babe?â He chuckles for a lack of a better response.Â
You smile again, feeling a ripple of molten and saccharine sweet longing ease its way up your belly at the endearment.Â
Your eyes track over his visage, his dark eyes glassy with unadulterated adoration and love as he attacks you with kisses all over your face. You canât hold back the little whimpers that escape your throat and Jungkook ardently swallows every single one, grateful for every single noise you make.Â
His breath is coming out in warm swathes of air against your collarbones and you glance down to see his eyes, the slow blinks of his heavy lids, each breath laboured and potent with lust.
Pressing his lips all over your throat, wet and messy and wonderful, you whimper when he sucks hardly just beneath your jaw that has got you quivering and that only prompts him to suck on it harder.Â
You donât have enough fingers and toes to count how many times youâve thought of this â him planting hickeys all over your neck, or you running your tongue along the tautness of his stomach, or how his jaw might clench when you took him into your mouth.
âJungkook,â you break out of your trance and whisper, âI want to suck you off.â
Desire ricochets through his abdomen at your dirty words. He canât believe his ears.Â
âWhere?âÂ
âK-Kitchen.â
He shoots you a look at your response, but doesnât probe further when he sees a sly smile on your face, eyes clouded with a salacious lust.Â
Heâs even more turned on by this, smashing his lips on yours again, kissing you so fiercely and passionately. Carrying you over to the kitchen with your legs tightened around his waist, he delights in the friction and warmth of your body against his as your lips are still busily entangled in a hot battle.Â
You push him atop the counter while your hands worm their way to the waistband of his sweat, tugging it down his sinewy thighs and you try not to drool at his rippling thigh muscles.Â
âYouâre so fucking dirty,â he quirks up an eyebrow, his voice noticeably deeper and gruffer, âThe guys are going to be so pissed.âÂ
With a sharp intake of air, he tips his head back with his eyes shut. When he reopens them, he sees you kneeled before him on the kitchen floor, eyes dilated with a virtuous gaiety. You palm his length over his underwear without warning, causing him to groan out loud, bucking forward when you inch closer to give his clothed budge a few kitten licks.Â
The desperation of his situation only seems to increase in severity when you tug down the elastic band of his boxers and slide them off his legs, finally freeing his erection which springs out from its confines, slapping hard against his abdomen.Â
Jungkookâs much bigger than you expected, his tip angry and red, leaking with pearly beads that dribble down his length and the bulging veins that line it. He is also hard. Very painfully hard and throbbing red, because you are so angelic and sinful all at the same time, and itâs making him really fucking desperate.Â
âFucking hell. B-Babe, donât tease, please,â his entire body shivers when your hot breath passes through to the sensitive skin of his cock. Heâs fucking aching with need.Â
Jungkookâs jaw drops, continuing his string of curses, but the words are instantly replaced with a breathy moan as you press his tongue to his navel, licking down his happy trail teasingly. Locking eyes with him, your fingers gingerly trace the soft lines of his abdomen, lingering over the sensitive flesh above his member and nipping at it, teasing him in ways you could have only imagined before.Â
Leaning in, you take his dick in your hands â itâs thick, hot and throbbing with need. Eyes still locked with his, you plant a soft kiss at the head in an almost kitten-like fashion and your tongue tingles at the taste of his pre-cum that already accumulated smelting on the saturated expanse.Â
Youâve wanted to do this for the longest time. You donât know how many times youâve thought of running your tongue along the underside his length from the base to head, taking each ridge and curve into account, your head bopping up and down, pleasuring him to no end and revelling his deep, sinful moans.Â
You look up through your eyelashes, vision hazy with lust. Jungkook has his head tipped back again in pleasure, his irises are gone, eyeballs rolled back in his head as he clenches down at his teeth to hold back his moan.Â
The very sight sends an electrifying heat down to your arousal. You want to suck him off so badly and make him feel like the man on the moon. So you start peppering light kisses onto the head, before capturing his length into the warm moistness of your mouth, prompting a raspy fuck from him, and hollow your cheeks enough to press against the sides.
Parting away from his tip, your tongue licks the underside of his cock before finding its way to his balls, sucking hard on them and rolling them around in your mouth one by one. Jungkook bucks his lips forward at this as dirty curses erupt from his throat.Â
âFuck babe, that feels fucking good,â he runs his fingers through your dishevelled locks, trying his best to stifle his moans.Â
Upon his reaction, you smile to yourself, continuing to alternate your tongue between his balls and his hard shaft. When you take his cock into your mouth again, you thrum blithely at the fullness of him, opening your mouth wider to take him deeper until you bottom out, nose brushing against the tussock of cleanly trimmed pubic hair at his navel.Â
âFuck, youâre so good. Iâm so fucking lucky,â he says, tugging a strand of your hair behind your ear.Â
Saliva pools in your mouth as you start swirling your tongue around the head instead, humming in response at how he tastes and feels on your tongue. The vibrations make him shiver, one hand at the back of your head and the other on the kitchen counter. You pop off audibly after a while, hand still working at the base of Jungkookâs cock, fondling his balls.
âWant to fuck your mouth so bad,â he growls and your entire body quivers.Â
Grabbing his cock, Jungkook repeatedly taps his meat against your cheek, waiting for your permission before he steers it into your mouth again. With a low, guttural groan, he wraps your hair tight in his fist and starts thrusting his dick into your mouth harder than ever, filling you to the brim.Â
Your jaw slackens while taking in all of him, the tip of his cock hitting the deep back of your throat. You take in as much of him as you can, tears pricking the corners of your eyes as he continues to hit the back of your throat. Itâs uncomfortable, but the weight of him on your tongue makes your bundle of nerves burn, your underwear wetter than ever.Â
âJesus, youâre fucking good at sucking me off.â
Itâs when you hum in pleasure with Jungkookâs cock still halfway down your throat that he lets out something of a wail. His mind is in turmoil and he canât think straight for the better of him. He can only think about how fucking hot you look on your knees, in between his thighs, giving him the best blow of his life. Eyes hazy and obsidian, he believes that this is the most erotic sight he has ever seen and heâs fucking turned on.Â
âFuck, youâre so pretty like this. Iâm going to come soon, but Iâm not coming unless itâs in your tight sweet pussy.â
âShit,â you mutter at his filthy talk, pulling back up from his cock to pant for air, but the strings of dibble trailing from his cock to your swollen lips arouse you even more.Â
âCome on, letâs go to my room before anyone wakes up and gets the shock of their lives.â
He pulls you to your feet, palms smoothing your ass cheeks and smacking each side hard, before he leans in to smash his lips on yours. Fuck, he can taste himself on your lips and in your mouth and this only increases his desire to fuck you senseless. Impatiently, he sweeps you off your feet effortlessly, carrying you bridal style to his room. You try not to stifle at how frantic he is, his red aching cock still hanging out, while his sweats are still pooled around his ankles. Â
Kicking his bedroom door open, he lies you gingerly on the bed before walking over to lock his door. When he returns with a hazy smile, he lowers his body on top of yours and your hands naturally clutch around his neck. Your heart thumps when you can feel the frenzy of his pulse underneath your fingers.Â
His fingers secure around your chin, tilting your face up to meet his lips in a kiss, filling you with liquid heat. This one is slow but heated and still leaves you completely breathless. Before you can lick his mouth, Jungkook pulls away from your mouth to slide your shirt up.
You find his fingers carding through your hair as if to soothe your nerves, before they trail down to your neck and over the dark red bruises on your neck from earlier on to rest on your shirt, tapping a rhythm against your chest. You give him a nod and his fingers begin unbuttoning your shirt, delicately ghosting his touch over your breasts and chest so painfully slow that you cry for him to hurry the fuck up.Â
A satisfied smirk tugs at his lips at each sound of your unadulterated desire and when your shirt is fully unbuttoned, he pulls you up in one smooth movement, tugging it off and tossing it onto the floor.Â
Sliding a thigh between your legs, Jungkook allows you to rut against him while his hands begin their ministrations, wandering all over your body, inspecting every inch of it, grabbing and squeezing every curve of yours. He bends forward to trail open-mouthed kisses over your bare torso and the knot of lust tightens within your abdomen.Â
His breath is coming out in warm swathes of air against your skin and you glance down to see his eyes, the slow blinks of his heavy lids that are eyeing your entire body, each breath laboured and concentrated with lust.Â
His hands rest on your hips as they squeeze and caress your skin each time you whimper his name like a mantra, while he leans forward to your neck again, the ghost of his breath leaving a trail of fire down your throat until they reach your tits.Â
Tugging your bra down to expose the swell of your breasts, he leans back to watch your face as his thumb darts right over your hard nipple, working a slow, lithe circle around your sensitive nipple before he tweaks the bud in between the pads of his fingers. You feel him lick at your nipple tentatively before he engulfs it in his mouth, sucking it hard while his other hand fondles with your other mound.Â
Itâs a tidal wave, causing wetness to pool between your thighs and you press them together, trying to create some friction or subside the uncomfortable stickiness invading your underwear.Â
Lowering himself down between your thighs, you wait with bated breath before he starts licking and bestowing kisses on your navel and then down to your inner thighs, leaving you gasping at the sensation of his hot breath dancing across your sensitive skin. Â
You emit a soft whimper which then melts into a desperate moan when he buries his nose against the cotton of your panties, his mouth teasing your bud through the soaked fabric. Very timidly, you raise your hips, seeking friction, and Jungkook receives you with the same hunger.Â
âGoing to eat you out so well youâre going to forget your fucking name and only remember mine.âÂ
His eyes, hazy with lust, lock with yours and he smirks viciously. The concupiscent blackness you found within them swallows you whole.
Your nerves jitter anxiously, raising tiny bumps of excitement across your skin as his fingers graze over your clit generously. Your body arches involuntarily when he licks a brazen stripe up your folds with his flattened tongue, taking in all of your juices. The sudden invasion of his tongue has you purring in delight.Â
He edges your clit eagerly, flicking it with his tongue, teasing in circles before he sucks on it roughly and then lapping at it hungrily like a starved man. Gasping loudly, you bring one hand to cover your mouth, your breath stuttering as your other hand goes down to tug hard at his raven locks, your hips bucking forward and into his mouth.Â
You mewl out loud when he slips his tongue inside your tight walls, fucking you with the flat of his tongue. Just when you think it couldnât feel any better, he eases one finger into you slowly, smoothly sliding over your soaking wet folds until itâs knuckle-deep inside you. When you throw your head back in pleasure, he adds another finger, pulling his mouth away to focus on scissoring you and hitting all the right spots.Â
âYou like teasing me, donât you? How about now?â
Without warning, Jungkook begins curling his fingers inside you, spreading your lower lips wide to allow your juices to flow past his knuckles and drip onto his bedsheets. His fingers continue his assault on your pussy for moments and moments, pounding mercilessly into you, the heel of his palm taking its place on your clit.Â
The squelching sounds of his finger delving in and out of you are melodic to his ears, reverberating through the room. He then brings his lips back onto your clit and the cadence of his tongue on your clit is tantalising, tongue either lapping lazily at your clit or sucking on it ardently.Â
Adrenaline runs through his entire body, lighting up his nerves like firecrackers. He canât believe this is happening. âI could eat you all fucking day. Youâre so hot, Y/N.â
With the combination of his tongue and fingers furiously fostering your orgasm, you know youâre not going to last for very long.Â
âJungkook, please. Iâm going to cum soon. Please, please,â you whimper helplessly on his sheets.Â
Upon seeing your rolled up eyes, parted mouth and arched back, accompanied by the loud moans and cries leaving your mouth, the music of your voice pleading for him, he pulls away from your clit, smiling proudly to himself.Â
âYouâre not coming now. You can only come on my dick.â
You moan disgruntledly at the loss of his fingers and tongue, feeling empty all of a sudden. Shooting him a glare of betrayal, youâre about to scream at him for being a tease, but your eyes widen when you see his flushed skin, plump lips, shiny forehead, your own glistening nectar leaking from his lips and dribbling down to his chin and neck.Â
And suddenly, youâre tongue-tied, squirming again. The throb in your core is torturous, your entire body is caught in a crossfire as you lie pliantly under Jungkook as his arms cage around you, helplessly soaking his bedsheets.Â
You want him to wreck you.Â
He pushes your trembling thighs apart as he settles between them. You whimper when you finally feel the head of his cock prodding at your soaked lips. But he doesnât enter immediately. Instead, he slaps his cock against your pussy, and the filthy action only turns you on even more, driving your nerves into a frenzy.Â
It seems like eons when he finally sheathes himself inch by inch inside you, till his cock is up to the hilt, and god, it feels so fucking incredible. The electricity that shoots through your blood is like a drug.Â
âFuck, Jungkook,â you hiss, threading your fingers into his hair as he groans at the feeling of you surrounding him. He waits for your entire body melts into him before moving. You can only keen at the surge of fullness, clenching around his thick length. Biting your lip to keep yourself from waking up your housemates, you reach up for Jungkook to pull him into another kiss.Â
With his lips still locked with yours, he fucks you so thoroughly, the agonising roll of his hips hits that sweet spot with deadly accuracy, your body writhing in pleasure.
The warmth of your pussy makes his eyes roll to the back of his head, especially when your walls mould around every ridge and vein of his cock. He loves watching how his cock disappears into you, your tight pussy swallowing it up to the hilt with no difficulty, taking him so fucking well. So he draws his hips back, and you can feel every inch of his heat going with the motion before he swiftly plunges his cock back into you. Unrelentingly hard. Over and over again.Â
Your back arches at the sensation and wanton desire for more, moaning his name out loud like thatâs the only thing you know.Â
You can feel the need and lust in his thrusts, from the way his fingers dig into your hips and hold you in place, leaving bruises on your skin as he rams himself into you, without even bothering to muffle the sound of his toned thighs hitting the back of yours every time your hips meet. You fucking love this, fucking love how strong his thighs are, how full his cock is making you feel.Â
Each dirty, fast slap of skin and the momentum of his cock buried deep inside of you only makes the two of you needier. Jungkook doesnât tease this time, probably not able to hold back anymore, and the bucking of his hips builds up to a fast, animalistic frenzy, plunging his cock into your body. He hammers roughly against your g-spot enough to rock your body forward and back with every thrust, warming your body like sunlight.
He reaches to fondle with your breasts, tugging potently at your nipple before sucking hard on it. Looking up, you see him smiling brightly, flashing his bunny smile and it drives you insane how he can fucking you so good, but still look so innocent at the same time.Â
âLove you so fucking much,â an enticing lilt caresses the edges of his already hoarse voice, the smile on his lips growing wider. Itâs the same fond grin he gives you when he sees you in the kitchen, in the hallways in school and when youâre back home after a long day at school and goes straight to join him at the couch after you two were past the I-hate-you-fuck-off stage.Â
âLove you, love you, fucking love you.âÂ
A saccharine smile dances in the corners of his lips as he kisses you roughly, the shaken quavers of your moans thaw in the heat of his kisses, as his hands grope your ass tightly, still fucking you so well.Â
Each slickened thrust is accompanied with a deep roll of his hips so that he is right there inside of you, causing you to feel choked at how close you are. Hazy with ecstasy, you roll your head against the pillow, nails digging deeper onto his back.Â
With eyes rolled back, your entire body trembles with pleasure as your cunt suctions around his cock, alongside the burning feeling of fire pooling low on your abdomen. Youâre clamping down on him hard enough that heâs delirious, his steady pace becoming more frenzied.Â
âFuck, fuck, fuck Jungkook. Iâm coming!âÂ
He leans forward to press a kiss on your eyelids, whispering sweet praises into your ear as he brings one hand to rub the small hard bub unrelentingly to relieve your tense bundle of nerves.
Determined for you to reach your high, Jungkook grabs at your knees, hiking your leg over his shoulder and you let out a cry at the new position.Â
âYou love this? You love it when I fuck you harder?â
You scream out a yes when he taunts you even more, feeling every single ridge of his dick against your walls as he fucks you at a better angle of access. It feels so, so fucking good.Â
He speeds his hips up so much so that the sound of skin slapping fills the room, almost overpowering your moans. Almost. You donât even fucking care if your housemates can hear your filthy moans.Â
âFuck,â you groan shamelessly when the coil inside you grows tighter and tighter, hotter and hotter. âJ-Jungkook, Iâm fucking cl-close. Please, please!â
âThatâs right,â the smallest of smirks tugs at the corner of his mouth upon hearing you beg and he continues to fuck you harder than before. Fucking you into oblivion. âCome for me, love.â
Beneath his touch, you feel light and heavy all at once, while a white heat pools in your belly. Your body locks up entirely and then dissolves into an erratic series of spasms. Your legs writhe uncontrollably alongside a torrent of ecstasy that splurges from your center, head spinning to static noises and hot moans as Jungkook holds onto your body firmly to help you through your climax.Â
After your high, Jungkook resumes to move in and out you, while a combination of a hoarse moan and your name is strangled out of his throat from the depths of his lungs.Â
âShit, fuck, Iâm coming,â his voice trail off and his thighs tense as he slams into you, holding your hips firmly in place. Your small fingers thread through Jungkookâs hair, holding him close and urging him on.
âCome inside me, please. I want you. I want your hot cum.â
He lets out a deep moan, his face burying into the crook of your neck and shoulder as he rides out his orgasm, moaning and whimpering into your ear as he releases deep into you, spurts of warm cum filling you so full and spritzing your walls white. He ruts into you until your pussy milks him for all heâs worth.Â
He can feel his pearly cum oozing out of your clenching entrance, slipping down your trembling thighs. He doesnât pull out just yet, dick still nestled inside of your tight walls, wanting you to feel full with his cum. When he finally pulls out, he collapses on top of you, planting kisses all over your face before nuzzling into the warmth of your neck.Â
Still trembling with the power of your orgasms, the both of you stay like that for a few minutes, just catching your breaths and enjoying the swims of your heads in a comfortable silence.Â
âYouâre so beautiful,â he breaks the silence with a chuckle before sliding down between your legs again.Â
âW-Whaââ
Prying your legs apart, his eyes land on your pussy thatâs dripping with his cum and he lets out a guttural groan at the dirty view. He gives your clit a chaste kiss and your hips buck up into his face as he gathers his juices onto his tongue, tasting the otherworldly mix of your juices.Â
âIâm cleaning you up, babe.â
Flushing red like summer cherries with a hazy smile dancing on your lips, you whimper. âH-Hoââ
He cuts you off by diving right back in to lick a stripe up your slit and you jolt, both legs trembling and breath hitching in your throat. Soon, he has his face buried deep in your cunt again, lapping at your cunt and even throws both of your thighs over his shoulders to keep you from slamming your legs shut.Â
Itâs so fucking filthy. And so unbelievably hot.Â
When Jungkook pulls back with his spellbinding smile, licking the leftover juices on his lips, you feel as though you might come for the second time. He surges forward to meet your lips and your head spins from tasting the sweetness of your juices together.Â
He places another tender kiss to your forehead before settling onto his back and you naturally roll yourself over, nuzzling snuggly into his warm embrace.Â
Itâs a cuddle fest in the middle of the bed arms thrown over each other, legs entangled despite the remaining sweat and love juices. Jungkook is grinning hazily at you, breathless, and he feels his heart do a fucking waltz. He sure can live with this.Â
When morning arrives, the sun is shining through a different window than youâre used to and youâre not your bed. The air is orange and the sunlight that bounces off the bedroom walls is nothing but welcoming. Rubbing the heels of your palms into your eyes, you see fragments of dust in the air, whirling around like snowflakes.Â
Beside you on the bed is Jungkook, whoâs sleeping soundly, with dishevelled locks and swollen lips and the rise and fall of his chest comforts you more than youâd ever know.
At this, the memories of last night come rushing back to you almost immediately and your heart gnaws at how real this is. You look around Jungkookâs room. You see the few pictures on his wall and you spot one with you in it, sending your heart ricocheting even more furiously in your ribcage. Thereâs a fire within you thatâs made of soft, satin embers whenever you think about him.
You can still remember the moment you first laid eyes on Jungkook â how you were clouded with anger about the boy who stole your seat during lecture. Who would have ever imagined that youâd be here in his bed, hopelessly in love with him.Â
Jungkook starts stirring awake in his sleep when he feels a sliver of warm sunrays permeate the thin skin of his eyelids. When he fully opens his eyes, heâs met with the sight of a beaming you (he thinks that you outshine the sun, but he decides to keep those thoughts to himself) staring straight at his face.Â
Your smile doesn't falter or diminish when youâre caught, but only increases, as a soft good morning leaves your lips, while the tip of your tongue tastes of honey sweet and last nightâs dalliance. He mumbles a good morning back, planting a kiss on your lips and the two of you look at each other.Â
This is something. To be seen by another human being. To be vulnerable and transparent with no filters. To be transparent. This something is love. Love thatâs easy. Like a liquid or gas. Love that finds its way in. Love in its simplest form. Love that the two of you understand. Â
âBreakfast?â You card your fingers through his locks, before pressing a kiss to his forehead.Â
âOnly if you help me with the microwave.â
From the warmth of your caramel eyes, to the tender slope of your nose and to the apple of your cheeks, his eyes soften at the sight.Â
âActually⊠Maybe I should do it instead,â he adds, his chocolate brown eyes flicker from you to your fingers, lacing your fingers with his.Â
âHuh?â
âWell, I canât let the microwave explode on you, can I? Iâd never bring any harm to you.â
âDude⊠Thatâs the sweetest thing youâve ever said,â you grin, humour colouring the corners of your mouth.Â
âI poured my heart out to you and you think this is the sweetest? Geez. And you just dude-d me after I fucked you so good last night?â
âShush, love is a willingness to sacrifice.â
A summer-night silence which lay for a thousand miles envelopes the two of you, both of you just enjoying the swim of your heads.Â
Jungkook breaks the silence, voice softer than ever, âI do, you know?â
âHuh?âÂ
He reaches for your hand and brings it up to his lips, pressing tender kisses on your knuckles, with the little stars glistening in the velvet night sky of his eyes, âI do love you.â
But before you could respond, a beep comes from your phone and you instinctively reach out for it.Â
[From: Namjoon]
[12:37] for fuckâs sake⊠the walls are thin in this humble abode fyi
[12:37] our poor earsâŠ
[12:37] you guys went from figuratively fucking each other up to literally fucking each other
[12:37] as least you guys⊠are happy and not trying to kill each other
[12:37] happy that you all have found love uwu i can cry right nowÂ
âFucking loser,â you mutter as you hand Jungkook your phone to view the incoming messages. âNamjoonâs onto us. This is so embarrassing.â
âI think we were a little too loud last night.â
âAnd whose fault is that?â You tease with a waggle of your eyebrows.Â
âIâd take credit where itâs due,â he laughs and you donât miss the glint of mischief that hides underneath the flutter of his eyelashes as he engulfs you in another tight embrace.Â
You think you like this, maybe a little too much: your head on his broad chest, his chin on your head as you lie snug in his arms, fingers interlaced, heartbeats as one. You adore how perfectly your body fits in Jungkookâs calming embrace, how he holds you like you are his world, not too tight and not too loose. Like you hold the stars in his eyes in place.Â
âYou make me weak, Jungkook,â you murmur softly like the way a snowflake would fall, lips hovering over hips.Â
He hums in response and presses a kiss to your forehead. Brushing your hand gingerly over the latterâs jaw, a smile flutters on the edges of your lips with utter adoration, with a love so blazingly radiant that it rivals the intensity of the sun.Â
Pressing your lips onto Jungkookâs, you whisper, deciding to dismantle the high walls of your heart for good, âBut I love you. So much that I donât mind being weak with you.â
Note | Finally.... itâs up. A big phat uwu, everyone!! 45 pages on word doc. It has been a long, insane ride writing this â I think I started in August after posting Set On You. For my lovelies whoâve been waiting for this fic since forever, thank you for waiting and expressing your excitement for it! I love you guys so much :( Iâm such a slow writer sksdjsdsdsd and I donât know why my fics are always so long â itâs like I have so many things I want to write and I canât leave out any scene?? Formatting it on this site takes up like an hour,,, but wbk.Â
Thank you for reading this and if you enjoyed it, hit that like or reblog button or/and hmu in my inbox/dms! ⥠Merry Christmas and have a great 2019! There will be more fics to come (probably shorter ones... pl0x)
Also, I added my thigh kink for you Ash uwu @jiminspjmÂ
âł masterlist
âł wips/updates Â
#bangtan bookclub#thebtstown#ggukienet#bts fics#bts smut#jungkook smut#bangtan smut#bangtan fics#jungkook fics#bts scenarios#bts fluff#bangtan fluff#jungkook fluff#bangtan scenarios#jungkook#bangtan#bts#bymoonchild#microwave (mis)adventures#jungkook scenarios#jeongguk scenarios#jeongguk smut#jeongguk fluff#jeon jungkook#enemies to lovers#roommates au#jungkook fanfics#bangtan fanfics#bts fanfics
8K notes
·
View notes
Text
I Hate You, I Love You, Chapter 100
Chapter Summary - Â Tom and Danielle enjoy their holiday, Tom ensuring it is as pleasurable as possible, in every manner. SMUT
Previous Chapter
Rating - Mature (some chapters contain smut)
Triggers - references to Tom Hiddlestonâs work with the #MeToo Movement. That chapter will be tagged accordingly.
authors Note - I have been working on this for the last 3 years, it is currently 180+ chapters long. Â This will be updated daily, so long as I can get time to do so, obviously.
tags: @sweetkingdomstarlight-blogâââ @jessibelle-nerdy-mumâââ @nonsensicalobsessionsâââ @damalseerâââ @hiddlesbitch1âââ @winterisakillerâââ @fairlightswiftlyâââ @salempoeââââ @wolfsmom1ââââ
If you wish to be tagged, please let me know.
Danielle sighed as she began to feel herself waking up. Part of her did not want to.
The day before, Tom admitted to a little secret he had withheld from her. He had cancelled their booking at a run of the mill hotel Danielle had booked in their next destination and instead booked a five-star hotel for them as a treat. She was unaware of the change and asked Tom to type in the name of the hotel she had booked into the GPS on his phone, Tom gave it the name of the hotel he had chosen and said nothing, simply instructing her as the device dictated. When they arrived at their destination, Danielle looked at the hotel confused and bewildered. When she turned and asked Tom what name he had put in, he answered the hotel they were at.
âWhy did you do that, itâs the wrong place?â Tom simply grinned wickedly back at her. âWhat?â
âI did a thing.â
âWhat thing?â She sounded more like an exasperated mother than a girlfriend.
âI cancelled our booking elsewhere and booked this place.â
âTom!â
âNo, please listen; you paid a small fortune for this holiday, you booked the flights, the accommodation, the carâŠâ
âYou already changed the car.â She pointed out, her hand indicating to the blue and white symbol of the German brand on the steering wheel.
âAnd it was a great idea.â He stated assertively. âAnd so is this, come on Elle, you deserve it.â
âYou are so bold.â She scolded as she parked the car properly.
âYouâre not even going to argue?â
âNo, I have decided to pick my battles, and a five-star hotel is not one to argueâŠas long as they have nice food.â
âWe can drive into the town if it doesnât, but it is the best hotel in the town apparently.â
âItâs not in the town, the town is six kilometres away, we are in Fossa.â
âWait, really, this is Fossa?â
âYeah, why? Why would Fossa register with you?â
âI know someone from around here.â
âFair enough.â Danielle thought no more of it and got out of the car.
*
They had gotten changed and gotten something to eat before driving around the different parts of the scenic area that surrounded the town, finishing off the evening with a meal and a glass of wine in the hotel. Again, they were spotted by eagle-eyed tourists who seemed to be actively looking for Tom as he had been seen not too far away the day before in Clare. It was almost as though people were trying to guess where he was. They took a few pictures from a distance but did not interact with the pair, which suited them.
That night they fell asleep contently after receiving a text from Luke that simply confirmed their thoughts; people were guessing where the pair were going to turn up and those who spotted them simply bragged that they had, nothing more of note.
*
âWhat are you doing?â Danielleâs voice was heavy with sleep.
âNothing, just relax.â Tomâs voice was sharper, he had been awake for a half an hour and was pressing his body against hers.
âTom!â Danielle stretched as she shifted her backside slightly, rubbing it into the crotch of the actor. âDonât be bold.â
âI am nothing of the sort darling.â His hand snaked down her body before making its way to her hip, silently asking her permission to continue; when Danielle moved herself slightly to allow Tom better access to her body, he gently used his hand to lift her leg up and over his own one, spreading her legs wider yet not forcing her to have to hold it up herself. âHave I mentioned recently how much I adore you and your salacious body. I fear you were sent to torture me with it.â His hand went to her core, gently toying with her sensitive folds and the bundle of nerves just above them. âHow I love being in bed with you.â
âTom,â Her voice was more of a gasp as he circled her clit languidly.
âYes, my beautiful Elle, what is it?â
âIâŠâ
âWhat do you yearn for?â His lips brushing against her ear as he spoke, âTell me.â
âYou.â
âBut you have me.â
âStop teasing me.â She warned, though she lacked the bite needed to enforce her words.
Gently, having already used his hand to ready her by making her moist, Tom aligned his hardened manhood with her opening and pressed in. âLike that?â Danielle moaned pitifully as her body was filled so perfectly, her every wish granted as slowly and leisurely, Tom began to move, his motions soft yet touching everywhere that felt exquisite in her, his hand ever so lightly gliding over her clit to allow her to feel more as he moved. âI love your incredible mind, your untameable sass and your deliciousâŠFUCK!â she used her muscles to grip him tighter. âElle, I fucking love that, I do, but donât do it again because I will finish as soon as you do and I want to please you as I never have before and it will be hard when you have me dopey from an incredible orgasm.â He focused on getting himself to rub her inner areas to get her closer to her release.
âWhat are you gonna do to me?â she questioned, her breaths becoming shallow as she felt herself succumbing to the pleasure that was quickly engulfing her.
âI am going to have you, again and again, until you fall back asleep from exhaustion,â His own breaths becoming harsher as he focused his efforts on the task at hand. âI am going to have you nothing more than a moaning mess, your body alight with the pleasure I have given you, until you cannot take any more, then when you wake up, you will be so stiff, every last person we meet today will look at you and wonder why you are groaning as you move, some thinking of what caused it and grinning.â He nipped her ear and pressed himself into her as deep as he could as he felt her tighten around him rhythmically and her orgasm took over her, her moans stifled by her biting her lips together, but her nails dug into his thigh as she did her best to back herself onto the stiff organ filling her. As soon as she ceased moaning, Tom pulled himself from her immediately, knowing he would not be able to stave his own orgasm if he remained in her, her pussy pulsing around him as he did so.
Hardly waiting for her to catch her breath, Tom forced himself onto his knees and shirked down the bed, under the covers to between her legs. âTom?â Her voice was slightly husky, âWhat are youâŠoh fuck, you were serious.â In the time it took her to ask the question, Tom had begun to lick and lap at her exposed clit. âTom, I needâŠâ
âWhat you need is more.â He insisted, pursing his lips around her and beginning to apply light pressure to it, gently grazing his teeth over the nerves as he toyed with it. When he felt her push her groin up, as though pleading for more attention in the area, he grinned and added two fingers to her, her body was more than able for such after her recent orgasm. On doing that, he pressed in so only the first and second knuckles were visible, as his long dexterous fingers easily found their way to the spot he had learned so well in her and stroked the little bundle of nerves within her as his lips assault the ones on the outside of her body. Danielle yelped in pleasure and her hand went to Tomâs head immediately, fisting his auburn hair as she ground her body into his face to get more friction, the sensation of him attacking both her greatest pleasure points simultaneously was too much for her. âPlay with your tits.â He ordered, his words slightly muffled by not taking his lips off her.
Though she felt like holding him to her, for fear he would stop, Danielle did as she was instructed with one hand and toyed with her erect nipple, the other unable to remove itself from him, loving the feel of her hand in his hair, instructing him to continue. It only took a few moments more before the attack on three pleasure points on her already sensitive body became too much and Danielle found herself gasping for air as her back bowed and she moaned loudly, another orgasm racking through her, more intense than the first.
When she was done, she was gasping for air, her body telling her that the two releases she had drained her considerably. âJesus Christ.â She declared between breaths.
Tom came up from under the covers, grinning in delight as her release covered his chin and lips, glistening in his short beard. âDid you like that?â Danielle nodded, her features almost dopey. âHow about one more?â
âTom.â She whined. âI canât possiblyâŠâ
âNow my darling Elle, you have just set me a challenge.â His grin grew wider as he gently coaxed her to turn around and go on her hands and knees. When she did not physically or verbally argue, he slowly placed himself to her now drenched entrance. âCan you try?â
âPlease.â
Hearing her plea was the only encouragement he required, so Tom pushed in with ease and put his hands on Danielleâs hips, slowly starting a pace as he stared down where he could see himself impaling the woman in front of him. âFuck Elle, you look so good with my cock in you.â
âFeels so good.â
âYeah, you like having me in you, showing you how incredible you make me feel?â
âYes.â She moaned as he angled his thrusts to rub her almost sore channel. Though she was exhausted, Danielle could not bring herself to want him to stop, she loved the way Tom was making her body become almost overwhelmed with pleasure. âPlease.â
âDo you want me to make it feel even better?â He asked, a hand making its way to her breasts which were swinging beneath her as Danielle bounced forward and back on him.
âNot possible.â Danielle pushed off her hands so that she was leaning back on Tomâs chest as they both knelt on the bed, their movements were sloppy but with purpose, to bring them both to release as quickly and pleasurably as possible.
Vaguely aware that there were other patrons in the other rooms connected to theirs, and not knowing how loud Danielle would be on her third release, Tom moved a hand towards Danielleâs mouth but not covering it as the other made its way to her now exposed and tender nerves, which was incredibly sensitive and painfully pleasurable. âI think it is, Iâll prove it.â He thrust up as he forced her body down on him, the feeling of his own release coming warning him to hasten before he failed to make good on his promise. The sounds Danielle was making telling him how close she was to her peak, spurring him on. Though he tried, Tom could not stave his orgasm any longer as Danielleâs tight warmth gripped him and her noises spurred on his ego, causing him to groan in frustration and pleasure as his teeth pressed into her shoulder, an action which was all that was required to throw her over the edge of her own orgasm and join him, her body becoming overstimulated and her mind going blank as she fell over the edge once more, pressing her mouth into his hand to prevent herself from screaming her pleasure.
As both came down from their highs, Tom realised that Danielle could only lean against him like a rag doll, her limbs incapable of movement from everything they had just done. Slowly, he manoeuvred them so that he could gently place her lying on the bed once more and pulled the covers over her. âYou win.â She conceded, her face one of exhausted pleasure.
Tom grinned and lay beside her, noticing there was a considerable wet patch in the bed from where they were kneeling; gently, he moved his hand between her thighs and realised just how much pleasure she had endured. âI think you were more than happy to be wrong with that one.â
âI never did that before.â Danielleâs voice was heavy with tiredness, Tomâs prediction of her wishing to return to sleeping proven correct. âMâSorry.â
âDonât be, I take pride in knowing I did something like that to you.â Tom kissed her shoulder before Danielle turned around and curled into him, sighing as she fell back asleep, Tom feeling incredibly proud of himself as he began to drift off also.
17 notes
·
View notes
Text
Fic Drabble: Merlin
Prompt: After years of requests, H-bee has finally dragged a Merthur fic from me, and tbh Iâm not mad about it. This also could have worked for Whumptoberâs âRansomâ or âNumbâ potentially! Fandom: Merlin -- AU âRival Gangsâ scenario (This was my first time ever writing this fandom and I havenât seen a SINGLE episode, so what a wild ride...)
Everybody Knows That The Dice Are Loaded
Merlin feels himself break out in a cold sweat when he sees them drag Arthur inside, hogtied and blindfolded, his nose already broken and blood drooling from a torn lip onto his dumb rock band t-shirt, bruises blooming on his face like dark roses.
Heâs spitting curses, struggling like the diehard hero he always tried to be, and Merlin feels his heart crack a little bit, a panic growing fizzily in his chest. Goddamn itâheâd told Arthur that Mordred would be patrolling tonight, heâd told him a hundred times. Why the fuck wouldnât the man ever listen to him?
âWe didnât expect to pick up this fuckboy, when we went cruising, huh?â laughs Mordred, his eyes alight with triumph and maybe also a fresh line of coke. Mordred had never been good at keeping himself out of the goods. Behind him, Morgause gets tired of Arthurâs impressive litany of expletives and punches him in the stomach, hard. Author shuts up mid-swear, and instead groans in pain, long and low. They must have already broken a few ribs. Morgause reaches down to shove a rough wad of cloth into his mouth to gag him, clearly already over this shit.
Merlinâs fingers twitch involuntarily. âGreat, you got us useful asset, but the Knights wonât pay for a beat-up piece of pulp, will they?â
Arthurâs head snaps up at his voice, a noise of recognition half-dying in his throat. Merlinâs stomach flips over. Mordred laughs, high-pitched and not really sane. He always was more aggressive when he was doped up.
âWho says weâre ransoming this little piece of shit?â He kicks Arthurâs back with his heavy black combat boot, Â hard, and Arthur twists awkwardly on the ground and grunts, gritting his teeth. Â
âIâm going to have a little fun with him, and then weâll put his head on a spike for the Knights to cry over.â A switchblade catches the light, and then too quickly Mordred is kneeling down, gripping Arthurâs chin and already drawing a deep, red-seeping line with the blade down his forehead, smiling when Arthur tries to jerk from his hold.
Merlinâs own teeth feel tight in his mouth, buzzing. He tries to think fast. âYou donât want to ransom Pendragonâs kid? Theyâll pay good money for him.â
Arthur makes another half-bit off noise, surprise but also an undercurrent of anger in the muffled sound.
Fuck, what was he doing? He had promised never to tell that secretâknew it would make Arthur a target more than anything else. But what the fuck else was he supposed to do? Mordredâs head had snapped up at his words.
âWhat dâyou mean, his kid?â He looks slowly from Arthur lying on the ground to Merlin, whose fists are clenched. âJust how did you know that, man?â
Shit, shit, shitâ
âNot all of us just spend our time testing the goods, Mordred.â He says, as casually as he can muster. âIâve been doing research, I thought that was my job in this hellhole.â
Mordred chuckles under his breath. âOh yeah? I wonder about that.â Â He brings his knife up to his mouth and licks the blood there, slowly.
âThis little Knight ass-wipe seemed to know where he was going when we grabbed him, didnât ya?â Mordred brings the blade back up to Arthurâs face, draws another line on his forehead agonizingly slowly, diagonal to the first. âEven seemed to know exactly what we were doinâ. I wonder how he knew that, donât you?â
Arthur hisses, face creasing in pain as the knife presses to his flesh, droplets of blood beading and dripping down to disappear under the blindfold. Merlin tries to look away but canât tear his eyes from Arthur, his hands twitching spastically, the way his jaw tightens around the gag stuffed in his mouth.
Mordred brings his knife up again, and Merlin suddenly realizes heâs carving a letter into Arthurâs forehead, a bloody âMâ. Â He feels sick, struggles not to choke, not to rip the knife from Mordredâs fist, not to scream bloody murder himselfâwhy had Arthur been out, that blasted, brave-heartedâ
âLookâdoes why he was there even matter?â Merlin licks his lips, tries to put enthusiasm in his voice instead of the dread he feels filling the his chest like water, fear churning in his lungs. âWe should use this as an opportunityâwe could make an example of him, that weâre willing to ransom, and make a fucking sweet load of cash.â
Mordred sighs, hums to himself softly. Â âMaybe you should use this as an opportunity, Merlin.â
Merlin opens his mouth to retaliate, to make some kind of fussâanything to stop that knife from touching Arthurâs skin againâBut in one quick movement Mordred reaches and pulls the now blood-soaked blindfold from Arthurâs face to pool loosely at his chin.
Arthur blinks hard against the sudden light, and one eyelid is swollen and puffy, his eyelashes dripping blood from the brand Mordred carved into his skin, but those eyes are still the bright blue Merlin knows so well; clear like a summer day, like a sky so hot you could burn just reaching up to touch it. Arthurâs gaze searches frantically and locks onto his own almost immediately, yearning and furious all at once, a muffled groan breaking his lips.
Suddenly Merlin canât quite breathe.
âWhat d-do you mean?â Merlin manages to get the words out even though his mouth is cold, his tongue thick around the words, strangling. He doesnât look away from Arthur for a moment, even though at this point he knows itâs a risk. Mordred is watching them both closely, watching everything like the scene in the dusty storeroom is a play put on just for him, but Merlin canât fucking help it, he needs to let Arthur know heâs tryingâ needs to find some outlet for all the rage and fear and heartbreak that seems to be suddenly happening in his chest, water still steadily rising.
Mordred laughs again, sharp and incredulous. âCâmon man, I donât need to be hyped on Morganaâs freshest powder to think that something is up with you. Youâre acting funny, and it started right about when I dragged this bastard in.â Mordred draws his tongue slowly up his knife again.
Damn it allâof all the people in this sordid operation, other than Morgana herself, Mordred has always been the most perceptive, the most sly. Getting out of prison early last month had only made him worse. And doesnât Merlin know that? He should have planned better for thisâhe should have made another plan, had a fucking back-up.
Theyâd always just written off the possibility that this could ever happenâbelieved themselves too good to be caught, too quick, too cunning. It was just laughably stupid.
Mordredâs other hand fists in Arthurâs hair, wrenches  his head back to peer at his face, considering. âPendragonâs son sure is pretty.â
Arthur makes another noise around his gag, like he wants to eat Mordred alive, murderous. Merlin struggles to pull it together, trying not to drown.
âIâI didnât think he was really your type, Mordred.â
âWhat, you mean to tell me heâs more your kinda guy?â Mordred laughs again, elated. âIâm beginning to think you do. Iâm even beginning to think maybeââ He brings the switchblade up again to press the tip of the knife into the underside of Arthurâs chin, force his head back further. ââMaybe youâve already established this pretty-boy is just exactly what you like to fuck.â
Merlin yanks his eyes away from Arthur, and he knows his face is too fearful, too honest. The dangerously hair-fine tension of the room has reached a breaking point. âYouâve been sampling too much snuff Mordred, and itâs finally gotten to your headâstop acting so crazy.â
Mordredâs laughter wipes off his face, and then he abruptly lets go of Arthur to let him hit the floor with a dull thud and a moan.
He knew that had been a bad move as soon as heâd said it. The last time someone had called Mordred crazy, that poor fucker had ended trussed up in the bathroom of a fast food restaurant way out on the turnpike, missing most his fingers.
Thereâs a pause, where Merlin wonders wildly if he has enough hand-eye coordination to kick the knife from Mordredâs hand and snap the ties between Arthurâs wrists and legs, like this was some kind of an action hero movie. Itâs a frantic thoughtâHe knows he doesnât have that level of skill. Heâs not exactly in this gang because of his brawn, and this knowledge sits heavy in his limbs, frustratingly resigned. Itâs a shame he always thought riding off into the sunset was for sissies, anyway. His pulse thunders wildly in his ears, a hundred staccato beats a second.
Mordred considers Merlin, the obvious panic spiraling over his face, and then a beatific smile slowly crosses his lips, chillingly angel-like.
âAlright then, how about you prove me wrong?â
âMordred, look, can we just slow downââ
Mordred extends the knife out to Merlinâ gleaming wet with saliva, still tinged red at the edges. âI think you should put your money where your mouth is, man.â
âWhat?!âFuck no!â The words fall from Merlinâs lips before he can stop them and he hurriedly backtracks. âYouâyou know I hate getting everything soâmessy. Youâre the one who gets his fucking rocks off lopping off bits of people, Iâ I do the tech and, I do the planningââ
ââand Iâm the muscle. Yep, I know.â Mordred smiles wider, his faintly bloody teeth look horrifying in the dim light of their storeroom, tightly wrapped packets of Morganaâs best product around them wrapped up in paper and taped with red duct tape, ready to be shipped tomorrow. Merlin dimly notices that at some point Morgause must have left the room, to stand guard or to call for reinforcements, heâs not sure. The world has narrowed to himself, and Arthur on the ground, and Mordred suddenly knowing too much, seeing too much, everything being too much.
âBut still, I think you should indulge me, just this once, donât you?â
Mordred steps forward, leans in very close and Merlin feels a shiver slide through him. âYou carve up that pretty face a bit more for me, Merlin, and maybe Iâll decide we should ransom him.â
In the dirt, Arthur jerks, twisting and fighting for leverage from his bindings, a low growl in his throat. His eyes have a desperate, pleading look to them as he meets Merlinâs gaze again, his hands fisting the air like heâs imagining them around Mordredâs throat.
âI think heâd look good with a little more of our color on him, huh?â Mordred murmurs the words softy, like itâs just a suggestion, but Merlin knows what heâs askingâhe wants to carve another letter into Arthurâs cheeks, his forehead, maybe his neck. Mordred always did have a penchant for making sure their gang left a calling card. Heâd do it to suppliers who turned traitor, new initiates who lost their steam and wanted to run home to mama. Hell, Mordred even slashed some random teens outside their local deli the other week, because theyâd been âgetting on his nerves.â
Merlin struggles not to choke on the bile rushing up his throat.
He wishes Arthur had fucking stayed indoors tonight, like he was supposed to. Merlin almost even wishes he could kill him and let that be the end of things, could cut him up him without feeling like this, without feeling anything. He wishes heâd never met him that sunny July day on the highway, wishes he was just some other piece of trash the crew was always pulling in to make their dicks feel better. He wishes he wasnât drowning right now, his fingers numb and his ribs heaving, wishesâ
âIf you do this for me, Merlin, I promise weâll just ask for a big oleâ wad of cash from the Knights, like you suggested. Youâd like that, wouldnât you?â Mordred holds out the knife in an open palm, barely an inch away. Merlin realizes heâs loving this. Mordred always hated him, all the way from day one when Morgana brought him on to help organize the gangâs gigs and pay off his credit card debt, never liked being only the muscle. This realization pumps sluggishly through his head as though from another time, another century.
âSomething tells me youâd like this guy to see another day quite a lot.âÂ
When Merlin doesnât move, Mordred sighs dramatically, as if this was all just wasting his time and starts to pull the knife back. âBut if youâd rather, Iâm happy to go ahead and slit his throat, man. Itâs your call.â
Merlin swallows hard, closes his eyes.
For a second all he can see is Arthurâs laughing face the last time theyâd stolen a breath of a moment together, far on the other side of the city where the feuding gangs usually donât dare show their signs, and theyâd stood in the glowing pool of light from a corner streetlamp and Arthurâs lips were soft and his breath was so warmâ
He takes the knife.
#merlin#merthur#arthur#arthur pendragon#fic: mine#fic: dice are loaded#whump fic#whumptober#whump#whump fanfiction#facial scars#alternate universe#rival gang#fic writing#FIC INSPO#mordred#everyone is probably so oc#i'm sorry#tw: body mutilation#tw: blood#tw: swearing#whumptober2019#title taken from a sigrid song#sigrid#everybody knows#fanfic#fanfiction#Everybody knows that the dice are loaded
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
Hallmark Movie Love Story
Warnings: swearing (heâs a potty mouth in this one folks)
Authorâs Note: Christmas BABy!!! this was originally titled âthe great snowmobile wreck of â18 and the hallmark christmas movie love storyâ lmao and thereâs not even a snowmobile wreck in the story but thatâs why i liked it
Word Count: 6.7k
Luke could read off all of the delayed or canceled flights by memory. He had seen them flash on every monitor he passed on the way to his terminal. Meanwhile, unhappy flyers were rushing by him to be the first at the information desk. Their holiday was ruined for sure, but his wasnât, and that was all that mattered to him. He couldnât figure out how his flight was one of the only ones on time, though he wasnât complaining.
Even when boarding, he couldnât believe his luck. The cruel part of him wanted to run off of the plane and rub the whole ordeal in the outraged flyersâ faces. His complimentary booze called his name, so he stayed put in the comfortable first-class cabin.
The skies didnât look all that well, and turbulence had picked up right when they reached cruising altitude. If Luke didnât know any better, he would say that the pilots miscalculated the possibility of the storm hitting their flight path. It didnât matter to him nowâ he was up in the air, and everyone else was stuck in New York.
Luke had finished his first mimosa when the pilot announced over the intercom that the storm had pulled north, blocking the flightâs path and therefore preventing it from going farther west. His heart fell as he stared out of the frost-coated window, his eyes barely catching an inch of land below the clouds.
âFuck,â he whispered and let out a breath. Luke believed he had a fairly strong intuition, and he trusted his gut. Right now, his gut was telling him that things were not going to go his way. If only it had told him that before.
The pilot informed them that they were landing in a town that started with S, but Luke didnât care enough to register the information. He would buy a whole plane for himself if it meant getting home faster. The other passengers couldnât say the same. If some of them were cute and desperate, heâd consider helping them, but certainly not the man beside him who reeked of B.O. and the burrito he chose to eat for breakfast.
Luke needed to get off of the plane in order to think coherent thoughts.
The plane touched down before noon, and already, the runway was slick and icy. The snow had started to fall only moments prior, and Luke knew that if it had been raining, it would be coming down in sheets. To his dismay, this was only the tip of the storm.
Karma was most likely going to fuck him up the ass.
There were no flights leaving from the tiny airport, and by the time he were to get onto the highway with the help of a taxi, it would be an hour into the storm. The roads would be closed by then. Luke had no choice but to go into whatever town was nearby and find a place to stay, and he was not happy about it in the slightest. He made sure everyone knew it by the look on his face.
All of his muscles were contorted in order to make a convincing irate frown. His mother would tell him his face would freeze like that, his cheeks all bitten in and eyebrows tightened together. He missed her, he really did, and he would love to see her if it werenât for the lovely Winter Storm Dalton.
The ride into town was a nightmareâ at least, it felt like it was to Luke. The taxi driver seemed content with the conditions, claiming that ânot even an inchâ had fallen, yet the occasional glance back through the plastic divider sent Luke into a minor panic. The radio station was a constant loop of Christmas oldies, and he wanted to reach up there and punch the off button, but he wasnât that rude.
Luke didnât hate Christmas, but if he couldnât spend it with his family, heâd rather not have the holiday whatsoever.
There were only two motels within miles of the town, both with shiny new non-vacancy signs hung brightly in the office windows, and Luke wanted to tumble out of the cab and die. He tipped the driver a hundred before having them drop him off in the center of town. Before driving away, the driver told Luke about a few places to hit in the town before leaving tomorrow. This caused Luke to snort because he wasnât even sure he would get out tomorrow, and he certainly wouldnât be visiting any local art gallery.
He knew he looked fucking ridiculous. Everything on his body was designer, including his hat and coat. Even his luggage would cost most of the citizens of this town their arm and leg. Meanwhile, his shoulders pained him, and the tension had crawled its way up into his temples. He needed coffee.
Luke wandered for what felt like an hour, but it was really only two minutes when he stumbled upon a decent-looking coffee shop named The Coffee Pot. The windows were fogged, and it reminded him that warmth did exist, just not on his body at the moment. He could tell his cheeks and nose were bright red, and his ears were physically hurting his head even more.
The door chimed on his way in, and out of the many times Lukeâs presence silenced a room, this had to be the most uncomfortable. All conversations ceased, and the only sound reverberating through the all-too wooden interior was the faint drone of Bing Crosby singing âWhite Christmasâ. He clutched his suitcase and started towards the counter.
âThe west coast too warm for ya, son?â an older man shouted from the back corner, and Luke didnât hesitate to glare at anyone who chuckled. âThis ainât Malibu, sweetheart.â
âGive him a break, Darryl, heâs probably tired from travelinâ.â
Lukeâs head snapped over to the counter where the next voice came from. Instead of finding another grumpy local, he found you, a soft and smiley barista that clearly would get on his nerves if he spoke to you long enough.
You were leaned up against the counter as he approached you, and you were still smiling as you asked, âwhat can I get ya?â
Luke wanted solitude. He wanted no one to speak to him ever again. But he also wanted the richest cup of coffee he could get in Buttfuck, New York. âSmall coffee,â he muttered, already digging into his wallet for a few dollars. âDarkest roast.â
âCream ân sugar?â
âNo.â
âOkie dokie,â you said. âYou can put the fifty-cents in the tip jar.â
Luke quirked a heavy, wet (from the snow) brow. âFifty-cents?â
You nodded. âThe coffeeâs fifty-cents.â You had already poured the coffee into a to-go cup, and now you were standing with your arms crossed. Maybe Luke wasnât the only one with an attitude. âCan I get ya anythinâ else?â A sigh followed your question.
âNo.â
âYa sure?â You smirked at him, and he didnât like that one bit. âWe got food. Airplane foodâs not quite as good as my world-famous pressed paninis!â
Luke nearly snorted. You were annoying, yet funny. World-famous... heâd had world-famous, and he was positive you hadnât even come close to knowing what it tasted like. âGot any salads?â
âUm,â you mumbled. âNo, Iâmâ Iâm sorry, we donât.â
Great. Poor service and no salads. Luke wanted to get the hell out of this town. âFine. Gimme a world-famous panini, then.â
âOh!â You grinned, your entire body jumping as you leaned your elbows back onto the counter. âWhich one? We gotâ â
He didnât listen as you listed off the sandwiches, so when you stopped talking, he played the lottery and said, âthe last,â before setting down his cash and walking away with his coffee. Luke was normally nicer than this, but his day had been so fucked up already, and he wasnât terribly in the mood for talking to a cute yet chatty barista. However, he did feel guilty for not saying thank you.
Luke took a seat at a table by the wall adjacent to the counter. Every single one of your customers stared at him as he did so, but just as he opened his mouth to retort a snarky comment, they returned back to their conversations. They were more interested in his rich, LA vibe, and they definitely wondered why he was here instead of there. He would rather be there than here any day.
He winced as he took a sip of his coffee. It was watery like he expected. No good coffee is fifty cents. The person to his right had been staring at his luggage for a good minute now, which for some reason, pissed Luke off to no end. Every little thing that bothered him was heightened due to the incredulous turn of events of the day. It wasnât even two in the afternoon.
The coffee sat idle as he began to scribble down his thoughts into a random journal he picked up in Munich just the other month. His life was too extreme for the people of this town. They wouldnât last a day in his boots, nor would he want them to even breathe near his boots. Someone could glance at them and heâd spit.
Luke wrote for a while, his thoughts pouring out onto the handmade paper without even realizing that a hot unknown panini had been placed down right in front of his nose. Also, a few of his crumpled bills had been strewn beside it.
âFew dollars too much,â you said, your face expressionless as you prepared to back away. âThis is Spruce Creek, not LA. The world isnât as shiny as it seems.â And then you were gone, and Luke wanted to laugh.
Everyone here thought they were so philosophicalâ it killed him. He shoved the few dollars into his pocket before staring at the steaming sandwich. A growl emitted from his stomach at the sight of the pesto running down the crusty sides, and Luke didnât realize how truly hungry he had been until he reached for the sandwich and took a great big bite. He nearly moaned at the warmth spreading on his tongue. If only the coffee had lived up to his expectations, then maybe he would give this place a little more credit.
Luke pictured you in a city like New York, but he wasnât sure you could handle the hustle and bustle. You certainly didnât belong in LAâ you seemed like the type that thrived off of snow and hot chocolate. Plus, you also seemed satisfied with the community you created with this coffee shop. Everyone was speaking to one another as if they were longtime friends... everyone but Luke. He didnât want to be friends with any of them anyway.
Time ticked away faster than he assumed it would. Come mid-afternoon, the sun had set, and people were flooding into the coffee shop for food. They all looked the same to him, and they all knew each otherâsâ names. Mid-afternoon slowly turned into early evening, and before Luke knew it, the whole place had cleared. His coffee remained untouched from earlier.
âHey Curly, weâre closinâ up,â you called from the other end of the cafĂ©. You were stacking chairs, your apron now thrown over your shoulder like a proper barista would. He had noticed you scrubbing down surfaces, but he hadnât put two-and-two together.
âFuck,â he muttered, eyes widening and pen slipping from his grip, though he made no effort to move. Luke had slept in cars and vans and buses, yet not once had he slept on the street. If he truly wanted to, he could go back to the airport and stay there, however, conditions were worsening outside.
The chair in your hands fell to the table with a spine-shuddering bang. Luke was just thankful he didnât have all that much caffeine in him or else the sound would have sent his nerves flying.
âWhere we ya headinâ to?â you asked, continuing your round about the floor.
âDoes it matter?â he sighed as he rubbed his temples. âGot no fuckinâ place to stay.â
You didnât answer as you stepped back behind the counter to shut off the lights to the kitchen.
ââm stuck in this fuckinâ town with all you fuckinâ people,â he said, âand Spice Crete is so fuckinâ small that your tiny ass motels turned me away. Me. I coulda given âem triple their nightly rates! So fuckinâ stupid. Iâd ratherâve stayed in fuckinâ New York City with everyone else whose flight was canceled.â
âSpruce Creek.â
âWhat?â Luke snapped. He imagined that his face looked awfully crude.
âThe town,â you giggled, shutting off the lights that were behind the camera. You walked over to him and placed your hand on the leg of an overturned chair. ââs Spruce Creek. Although, I wouldnât mind the Spruce changing tâSpice. Sounds festive.â
He rolled his eyes.
There was another moment of silence as you stared at him, and he was about to say something about it before you said, âso, stay at my place.â
Luke knotted his brows together. Every line in his face deepened with confusion. âWhat?â
âIâve got a couch,â you replied with a smile. âItâs not a California king-sized, but itâs some cushion until the conditions clear up. Free of charge.â
He was about to snort. He was about to say no. But he had no other options. Luke was forced to nod and accept your kind invitation. He hated that you seemed so happy about it.
-
Luke was grateful (truly, he was), but he could not handle your constant chatter. Were all small-town people the same? Did they all talk about nothing that mattered to him just to get under his skin? After you had taken him down the road to the tiny apartment building you resided in, Luke decided he was going to lock himself in the bathroom for thirty minutes of peace. The idea of brushing his teeth and scrubbing off the airplane and coffee shop grime tempted him, though the jingling of a collar snapped him out of his thought process.
A stout and slightly chubby Pitbull waddled over to greet the two of you as you entered through the (god awfully creaky) door. It went right to you, but it soon cowered back into the hallway right when it noticed Luke.
âThatâs Grape!â you exclaimed, meanwhile making baby sounds to summon the dog back. âSheâs shy when it comes to men. The vet thinks it might be because of her past owner, or something.â
Luke felt the disappointed come and go. Memories of Petunia hit him like a freight train, and it only reminded him further that he wanted nothing more than to be home with her. His eyes fell on the tree in the corner of the living room, and fuck, what a pathetic thing that was. Had you only gotten it yesterday? You didnât seem like the type of person that had to settle for the runts. The apartment was decked out top-to-bottom for the holiday, so it didnât make sense that the tree appeared to be seconds away from catching flame.
Whatever. It didnât matter to him anyway. He was going to be here for a day or two at tops. And, if it had to be any longer, Luke would rather walk home.
And then the tree kept bothering him. âWhatâsâ whyâs your tree like...â
You huffed, but you laughed along with it. âSad?â You shrugged and plopped down onto the hardwood floor as Grape came ambling over. âCouldnât afford the price of a pretty tree.â
Luke frowned. Now that was unacceptable. âWhereâs the nearest tree farm?â he asked you, eyes narrowing on you and the tubby pup that refused to look at him. It truly crushed him that he was not getting attention by that dog. If anything was keeping him back, it would be Grape.
âUm, thereâs one behind Marthaâs candle shop, so just like a five-minute walk,â you said. âWhy?â
âI canât sleep on a couch facing that fuckinâ thing,â Luke grumbled as he hugged himself with his arms.
âBut I canâtâ â
âThink of it as me leaving my mark.â He shrugged. The closer he got to closing himself off I the bathroom, the happier he would be. âBuying a tree will hardly put a dent in my wallet.â
You nodded, your lips pulling into a small frown as you lifted yourself off of the floor to stand. âYou know,â you mumbled, âyouâre gonna find some of the nicest people here in this town. Theyâll treat ya like family if you let them. The storm will be over soon, and youâll go back to your sports cars and model girlfriends. But thereâs a warmth youâll get here that youâll never get anywhere else. Donât flaunt things in their faces. People may not be rich here, but they have more worth than you will ever know.â You grabbed your coat from the small hook beside you. âLetâs go.â
-
Luke didnât like receiving the cold shoulder from anyone, and for some reason, he hated it coming from you. You, the cute, chatty barista who somehow knew exactly how to piss him off. Yet, now that you were upset with him, the entire town would be on his ass. How could he hurt the sweetheart who owned The Coffee Pot? How dare he? Luke hardly expected to come out of this alive.
He didnât know how to pick out a Christmas treeâ he just saw them in movies and always dreamt of the day he could cut one down and decorate it himself. You, however, knew exactly where to go as you stalked off to the way back. Sure, he was right about there being a lot of runts, but there were good ones too. You certainly had experience in shopping for trees. You handled the saw with ease on the walk through the trees while he stumbled over stumps while the tree wagon nicked his shins.
Luke hadnât made a snarky comment since you snapped at him, which honestly, he deserved. He was being a bit cruel to the folks around town. They had no say in his mattersâ it was not their fault that he was stuck in this god-awful place.
âIf this fuckinâ thing hits my fuckinââ â
âThis one,â you said, pointing to a great Fraser fir standing a whopping six feet (he guessed considering he was slightly taller than it).
Lukeâs forehead scrunched. âItâs soâ â
âShort?â you wondered aloud. âMhm. Iâll name her Patrice. Whoâs cutting? You, or me?â
He stuttered out a pitiful, âuh, Iâ uhâ I-I donâtâ â before you sighed and kneeled on the snow-covered ground.
His eyes widened at your audacious action, and he wondered if you cared about your pants at all. Luke, on the other hand, was freezing his butt off. He was lucky he had a hat to keep his delicate ears warm, but his hands were numb in his coat pockets. The snow was falling in fat, chunky flakes that greatly affected his vision. The two of you looked kind of hilarious, all covered in snow and such, and you were somehow already well into your sawing. You definitely did have experience.
The word âwaitâ uttered from his lips a moment later.
âWhat?â
âI-I wanna try.â
You chuckled and sat up. Your arms were coated in needles, and your entire front side was caked in snow. âGive it a go, then,â you said, handing him the saw.
Luke knelt on the ground as he did his best not to wince at the fact that his few-hundred-dollar pair of pants was now soaked in snow, mud, sap, and many other things he didnât want to think about. He laid down, just like you had, and shit, he wanted to whine about it so badly.
The floodlights overhead hardly shed a speck of light through the needles, which meant he couldnât see a single thing of what he was about to cut. You had sawed a little already, so he searched and searched for the itsy divot you created.
âI look fuckinââ how the hell do you do this?â he asked, somehow already frustrated. His arms were cramping, and they hadnât even moved.
You chuckled from above. When he glanced up (as best as he could through the lower boughs), you had grabbed ahold of the top to balance it out for when he began sawing. âBack ân forth.â You motioned it with your hands, and honestly, it looked more likeâ
âA handjob?â
This made you burst into a fit of unforeseen laughter, and that actually caused him to smile, too.
âLike a handjob, yup,â you said.
He nodded and returned his gaze back to the dark underbelly of the fir. Here goes nothing.
It took a bit of time, coercion, and tears, but Luke finally managed to cut down the small fir. He insisted on lifting it into the little wagon too, but the blunt end of the trunk fell on his toe, so you ended up helping out with that one. Truth be told, he wasnât sure the experience had been worth it, but he promised you a better tree, and hell, you were getting a better tree.
âCool beans,â you muttered, out of breath. A few snowflakes had stuck to your eyelashes, and that made him smile a bit. You were really pretty. Brushing off your hat, you huffed out, ânow, letâs go get Patricia straightened.â
âI thought it was Patrice.â
You pouted. âOh. Yeah. Patrice.â
Luke had no idea how he remembered that over you, but he knew that in due time, he would hopefully forget Patrice and this entire experience.
-
Luke awoke to a slobbery grin by his nose, and before he could register the puppyâs stare, he was being attacked with big, wet kisses. He had almost forgotten where he was as he laughed at the dogâs sudden friendliness, and then he smelled the burning from the kitchen. The half-open French doors separating the living room from the kitchen only hid so much, so the dancing mess that you were could easily be seen. He recognized the song playing softly through your phone as some song from â10 Things I Hate About Youâ. Honestly, his life at the moment could have been so much worse.
The spatula flew from your hands, and you yelped, causing poor Grape to waddle off in fear.
âShit, Y/N,â you muttered to yourself, clambering across the bench surrounding the table to fetch the fallen soldier, âthatâs not how you make eggs.â
Luke snickered, but he hadnât meant it to be as loud as it was. You slipped onto the floor, and he heard your dogâs collar jingle from down the hall.
âMorninâ,â you huffed, kicking your legs out and accepting your defeat. âLike eggs?â
âGot ketchup?â
You groaned. âYou disgust me.â
Luke cracked a grin.
âBut no, sorry,â you mumbled with a shrug. ââm not a big ketchup fan.â
âYou disgust me.â
You leaned forward to peer through the glass of one of the open doors so you could view Patrice in her bare glory. âThanks, again. For Patty.â
He nodded. âThanks for giving me a place to stay.â
You nodded, too.
âNeed any help in the kitchen?â
Luke found out that you burned some toast, and you were about to serve him watery eggs, which didnât make much sense to him considering the masterpiece sandwich you crafted for him yesterday. Now it was his turn to show you his skills, although they werenât all that great. He just wanted things to go faster so he could get the hell out of Spice Girl Creek. The weather didnât appear all that better just from his observations, but maybe it would be okay by the afternoon.
He had plated your breakfast when you said to him,
âRoads are still closed. Weâre only in the middle of Dalton.â
Luke nearly dropped your plate. âAre you fucking kidding me?â He set the two plates down and began to pace a bit.
You shook your head. âBut youâre more than welcome toâ â
âLeave me alone,â he snapped and raced in the direction of the bathroom. Grape followed after him, and she soon began whining after he closed the door in her face.
Luke wanted to scream or cry or something in between. He was stuck in this town with you and all of those other weird old people that only saw him as a fake movie prop. He was real, and he was so mad that everyone looked at him as if he were the oddest frickinâ man who walked the face of the earth. Sure, he was pricey, and sure, one of his outfits cost more than your monthly rent, but that didnât give them the right to stare. Just because he was untouchable didnât mean he had zero feelings completely.
Maybe he was being unreasonable. He wasnât a fucking god. All of Lukeâs feelings stemmed from the fact that he couldnât get home, and he really had no right to take it out on them. He had no right to take it on you, the pretty stranger that was being too fucking nice to him and his ugly temper.
With a sigh, Luke rinsed his face and walked out to join you for breakfast.
You were sat at the table when he walked back in the kitchen, your one hand petting a snorting Grape, the other struggling to pick up a few bites of egg onto a fork. âIâm sorry,â you said to him as he walked in.
Luke shook his head. That was the last thing you needed to say to him. âIâm sorry,â he muttered. âI really donât want you to think Iâm this rude.â
âNo, I get it,â you said. âYa just wanna go home. I get it.â
He sighed and took his spot on the bench across from you. From what he could remember, his grandmother had a table and bench set like this at her old home. They were nestled between three walls just like yours, but in your case, the kitchen was within armâs reach.
A thought popped into Lukeâs mind. âDo youâ do you really run The Coffee Pot by yourself?â
You nodded happily. âWell, sort of. My friend Charlie co-owns it, but he moved away last spring. Itâs been me and a few other pals for months now.â
âJesus,â he said, taking a bite of his bland eggs. Ketchup would have been great, and he wasnât sure he could ever forgive you for not having ketchup.
âSo, I work ten to close,â you said as you poured a bit of salt onto your eggs. Not much better than ketchup. âYouâre free to sit in the seating area with the regulars. Darryl might give ya a hard time again. Or, you could see all that Spruce Creek has to offer! Although you might not wanna become an abominable snowman, so itâs up tâya.â
âHm, I might,â Luke mumbled. He truly did need a head-clearing walk.
âWatermanâs Bridge is pretty in the winter,â you said, âespecially when the river is frozen over. Itâs just a ten-minute walk east. The local art gallery is nice. I actually have a few works in there myself. Andâ â
Luke began zoning out when you mentioned the art gallery. He didnât know it then, but he had been caught up in the movement of your lips as you spoke. That was the first sign, and after that, he lost track.
-
He dropped by Watermanâs Bridge briefly, but his cheeks were too chapped to withstand the brisk cold of Winter Storm Daltonâs fury. Unfortunately, though he did bring a few beanies and a singular pair of gloves, none of them were thick or warm enough to brace the harsh winter. The next stop was the art gallery like you said. He swore he wasnât going to visit it, but after you mentioned you had a few pieces hung up, his brain convinced him to drop by.
The building was about the size of your one-bedroom apartment, and the artworks were all cramped and snuggled together like your vintage furniture. This made it easy to spot your creations, and when he did, he found himself going back to examine them. The curator of the place recognized him, but to his luck, they only bothered him for a moment before leaving him be.
Your work wasnât the worst heâd seen, nor was it the best. Truth be told, he didnât know what to think about it. He spent a good twenty minutes analyzing the film photographs only to realize there was nothing significant to be analyzed. All Luke knew was that he couldnât tear his eyes away from your art, and that troubled him. They were special because you made them.
He pictured you stretched out on the floor of your living room, couch pushed against the wall as you painted whatever damn thing that came to your mind. You probably carried your film camera with you everywhere, but he suspected that, since it was a literal blizzard outside, your creative eye was being restricted.
Luke quickly shuffled out of the gallery in order to avoid the gaze of the curator. He started in the direction of your coffee shop, but then he remembered the candle store, and oh, did he love candles. Maybe he would pick one up for his mother. Maybe he would pick one up for you.
âLuke, what a pleasant surprise,â you said as he walked in.
The heat hit him like a sudden gust of wind, and he had to shake the snow off of his coat and boats before walking off of the carpet and onto the hardwood. âNeed a coffee fix,â he muttered, glaring at a few strangers (or regulars as you would call them) that happened to stare a bit too long.
âSmall coffee?â you asked.
He bit his lip and leaned towards you. âGotta be honest, your regular coffee is more water than coffee,â he whispered. A part of him wished he hadnât said that, but then you giggled.
âI told Emily that her coffee isnât nearly as strong as Charlieâs was.â You took a mug from the rack by the espresso machine and faced him. âAll right. Prepare yourself for the best coffee youâve ever tasted.â
Luke raised an eyebrow. âBet?â
âOh, I donât need to!â you exclaimed. âI already know itâll be the best coffee. If Iâm wrong, then you can have Grape.â
âWhat?â Lukeâs voice escaped him at a higher octave than he had hoped for. âYou wouldnât bet your dog on coffee.â
âJust you wait!â
Luke waited, and truly, he had to admit that you were right. The coffee was damn fantastic, but he wasnât sure if it was the best heâd had. He would have to try every single cup of coffee heâd tried from around the world to put yours up to the test. But in the meantime, yes, your coffee was the best coffee, and he needed two more cups.
He stayed until close again, his stomach now stuffed with the same turkey pesto panini from yesterday. For the few hours he sat there, half of them were spent admiring you from afar, whether he wanted to admit it or not. Even the stranger next to him elbowed and teased him about it. Lukeâs face fell, and he returned back to journaling.
Before exiting into the marshmallow world outside, Luke handed you a heavy brown paper bag.
âWhatâs this?â you asked, looking inside and fishing out a dark green candle.
âA candle.â
You knotted your brows together in confusion.
âFor gratitude,â he continued. ââm not sure what scents ya likeâ â He scratched the back of his neck, ââbut I figured balsam and cedar was the bestâ â
Your arms were around his neck before he knew it, and he easily relaxed into your hug. Luke felt himself melt against you, his senses taking in your warmth and your scent purely for a memory stamp. He was slowing starting to realize that he did not want to forget about this experience or you.
âT-thanks,â you said, backing away as a great big smile grew on your cheeks. âThisâ this is the best thing you could have done for me. Thank you.â
âCourse,â he replied. Luke began to smile as well.
Back at your place, you dug out boxes of ornaments. You had only just put them away yesterday once you got rid of your previous tree. A moment later, you invited Luke to help you decorate Patrice, and he jumped at the opportunity.
âWhat Christmas songs do you prefer?â you asked, stretching your arm out far so you could reach for your phone on the coffee table. The two of you had been untangling the metal hooks from the big ball they had forced themselves into. You let out a soft sound as you bent over, causing something to spark in Lukeâs heart. âTraditional or gross modern?â
âI take it you got an opinion,â he muttered mockingly. âTraditional. Gimme that Bing Crosby shit.â
You grinned. âMan of my dreams.â
Luke wasnât sure if you meant him or Bing Crosby. Whatever it was, it made Luke blush.
-
âLuke,â you whispered in his ear.
He groaned, rolling over and pulling the blanket higher on his bare torso to keep the chills from hearing your voice at bay. The shutter had already traveled halfway up his spine. In his dream, your fingers were tracing along his bicep as the other massaged his scalp. Your chests were pressed together, and the skin-to-skin contact was making his mind reel with pleasure and intimacy. God, you were so beautiful. How had he not noticed before?
âLuke,â you whispered again. Shit, did your voice get sexier?
Luke hummed, but it came out more like a moan as he imagined your lips sucking and bitingâ
âLuke!â you shouted, hitting his head hard with a couch pillow. âWake up.â
His eyes snapped open to find you not in bed with him, but in fact, kneeling beside him fully clothed. Fuck.
âThe roads are open,â you said. âSnowâs stopped.â
He jumped up, a grin spreading far on his cheeks. Before he knew it, he was lifting you up by the waist and holding you against him, his hand finding its way into your hair so he could press your head onto his chest.
âI take it youâre happy?â you mumbled against his hot skin.
âSo fuckinââ â His mind interrupted his tongue. That meant he could leave. That meant he had to leave. He had to leave you. Luke frowned and pulled away from you.
âWhat?â you wondered as you examined his suddenly worried expression.
His hands moved onto your cheeks, his thumbs grazing the soft skin underneath your eyes while he thought about what he was going to say.
âWhat?â you chuckled out lightly, but you soon lost your smile.
âJusâ thinking about kissing you,â he said, âbefore I go.â
You were silent for a moment.
ââm sorâ â
âI wonât want you to leave if you do,â you whispered, your hands reaching up to gently wrap around his wrists.
Luke nearly let out a breath, but he hadnât brushed his teeth. âI gotta shower.â
You nodded, dropping your grip on his wrists as he dropped his on your cheeks. âCourse.â
His heart was thumping loudly in his chest as he scurried around the small bathroom. He tossed his clothes to the floor, the toothbrush in his mouth nearly sliding back down his throat before he caught it with a gag. The water of the shower was hot enough by the time he had rinsed all of the toothpaste from his mouth, and then you knocked on the door.
ââmâ Iâm naked!â he shouted hurriedly.
âYeah, umâ I-I figured,â you stuttered out. He could picture you clutching your arms close against your chest like he knew you did when you were nervous.
Luke walked over to the door and opened it slightly so he could peak his head out. You were standing just how he imagined you would be, except he hadnât expected to face the thick tension that he knew all too well. Your lips were pulled into a pathetic little pout, and it took every ounce of him not to tug you into the bathroom with him.
âIâm justâ Iâmâ Iâm gonna miss you,â you said. âI-I donâtâ shit, Iâ â
Luke reached out and grabbed the back of your neck, pulling you in so he could press his lips against yours in a heated kiss. Maybe it was the steam from the shower, but every single nerve in his body ignited. You were kissing him back with as much fervency as he, and he couldnât help but let himself taste what he had been missing these past three days.
âIâll miss you,â he murmured breathlessly, nudging your nose and slowly kissing down your cheeks and onto your neck. âSo much.â
You unexpectedly pulled away, your eyes frantic, and your lips tugged into a deep frown. âNo, you wonât,â you said.
Luke rested his face against the door. âWhat dâya mean?â
âY-you wonât miss me.â You cracked a smile. âYouâll go back to LAâ see your friends and family, and you wonât miss me. You wonât miss this townâ you wonât even remember it. Itâll be like some dream to you.â
âNo,â he said, âthatâs not true.â
âAre you sure?â you laughed somewhat maniacally. âYouâre famous, Luke. Famous people donât belong in a town like Spruce Creek. This is for people who have no other choice.â
He shook his head, but you had already walked into your bedroom and closed the door.
-
You offered to drive Luke to the airport, but neither of you spoke the entire time. He wanted to say so much to you, though none of the words that popped into his brain seemed right. Nothing seemed right. Leaving you, despite knowing you for the few days he had, felt like the worst decision he was about to face. He trusted his intuition, and it was telling him to stay.
It continued to tell him to stay as he waited three hours for security to open. It told him to stay as he waited with the other five people at the wrong gate before realizing there was only one other gate to wait by. It told him to stay as he sat on his phone for another three hours, looking at all of the pictures he managed to take through the blustery snowfall. It told him to stay as he gathered his belongings and waited for his ticket to be scanned.
And lastly, it told him to stay as he turned around and rushed out of the airport, his belongings banging around on the pavement behind him as he hailed for a taxi.
His forehead had broken out into a dripping sweat by the time he made it to The Coffee Pot. It was minutes away from closingâ he knew. Luke tipped the driver before clambering out onto the slushy road. He hoped you wouldnât see him just yet.
What was he doing? He had a whole life waiting for him back home. What was he doing?
The door chimed as he stepped in, that familiar gust of hot air hitting him as Darryl shouted, âAy! Malibuâs back! Give âem a kiss for me Stan.â
Stan made a disgusted face as every head turned to Luke. Every head including yours.
âLuke?â you gasped.
âMy legs hurt,â he said, âso câmere.â He nodded you over and watched you walk out from behind the counter. Your steps were wary as you neared. ââm done missing out on other chances. Who says I canât fall for someone I just met? Who says I canât drop a few things just to be with you for a bit? Who says it wonât work out?â He chuckled. âI just know Iâm crazy about ya, and I donât really know what else to do but stay.â
You grinned, pulling him down by the neck as you pecked his lips over and over. âSee?â you mused. âSmall towns ainât so bad.â
He hummed, a lazily smile finding its way onto his lips. âWith you, never.â
tags!
@lilhemmo @oh-annaa @youngbloodstyles @tommyswolves @lukeofmine @crystalisinfinite  @dammitbands
#5sos#5sos au#5sos imagine#5sos fanfiction#5 seconds of summer#5 seconds of summer au#5 seconds of summer imagine#5 seconds of summer fanfiction#luke imagine#luke au#luke fanfiction#luke hemmings#luke hemmings au#luke hemmings fanfiction#luke 5sos#my writing#swearing#christmas#christmas!5sos#holiday!5sos#winter!5sos#au#imagine#smut#fanfiction#5sos writing#5sos fanfic#luke fanfic#luke hemmings fanfic#luke imagines
314 notes
·
View notes
Text
Betting on the Bullseye (Part 11)
Summary:Â Emma Swan loses a bet that means she has to ask her celebrity crush to be her date to her office's annual fundraising gala. Killian Jones is that celebrity crush. She expects all kinds of humiliation and for her dignity to be completely lost. What she doesn't expect is for him to say yes
Rating: Mature
A/N: Have I ever told you guys how awesome I think you are? Because I really do think that!
Weâve got some more fluff and some conversations and a baseball game. And in the next chapter, we meet the friends...dun dun dun :D
AO3: Beginning | Current
Tumblr:Â Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5 | Part 6 | Part 7 | Part 8 | Part 9 | Part 10 | Part 11
Tag List: @nikkiemms @resident-of-storybrooke @wellhellotragicâ @bmbbcs4evr @onceuponaprincessworld @jennjenn615 @mayquita @captainsjedi @teamhook @skyewardolicitycloisdelena91@branlovesouat @dreadpirateemma @kmomof4 @ekr032-blog-blog @galaxyzxstark @lifeinahole27 @andiirivera @ultimiflos @hollyethecurious
âK-I-S-S-I-N-G.â
âOh my God,â Emma groans, swiveling in her desk chair and burying her face in her hands, hoping that if she doesnât move away from the desk that maybe Ruby will get up and walk away. When she doesnât hear any movement, she peeks up, opening an eye to see Ruby still sitting in the chair in the corner with an absolute smirk on her face. âAre you five years old?â
âNo, but I just saw your boyfriend slobber all over you in your office like you two are horny teenagers, so I really think Iâm the mature one in this situation.â
âFirst of all,â she begins, sitting back in her chair and tugging at the loose strands falling out of her bun, âit was not slobber. He is not a dog. That would be disgusting. Secondly, why the hell were you in my office? I feel like youâre never down in the therapy center.â
Ruby shrugs before she blows on her nails, the picture of nonchalance as always. âI donât have a session for thirty minutes, and I wanted to see your sex glow.â
âYou get creepier by the minute. Mary Margaret is obviously the better best friend.â
âHey, rude,â Ruby scoffs, throwing the pillow sheâs holding over at her only for Emma to catch it. âWe are both equally good best friends. I am the fun one who convinces us to do things like skydiving or barhopping, Mary Margaret is the mom friend who doesnât let us go home with creepy guys, and you, my little Swan, are our brutally honest companion who, despite your sometimes prickly exterior, is a wonderful mix of both me and Marg. And come on, how can you get better than being like me?â
âHow did you manage to turn that from a quasi compliment about me and Marg to it being about you?â
âIâm a woman of many talents.â
âYeah, whatever.â She turns to her computer, logging into her account and waiting for everything to boot up so she can answer the emails that sheâs sure have come in since last night. âWhy the hell do I have emails from people past midnight? Who is working at midnight and thinks, âhuh, I want to come visit a childrenâs center?ââ
âPeople who donât sleep,â Ruby answers, getting up from the chair and perching herself on the side of her desk, the hem of her dress falling over her knees. âSpeaking of that, I want to talk about how you didnât sleep last night and still have this whole glow about you. You look refreshed, except for this whole hair situation thing youâve got going on.â
âIt dried all on its own and when I brushed it out this morning, it was like a frizzy bush. So the messy bun it is.â
âIt looks like sex hair.â
âIt is sex hair.â
âHa,â Ruby laughs, slapping Emmaâs shoulder, âI knew it.â
âWell, obviously, Rubes. My boyfriend just came into town after me not seeing him in weeks. What were we going to do? Have him sleep out on the couch after a quaint dinner full of small talk? Maybe a little handholding?â
âI bet you did all of that too.â She rolls her eyes, trying to keep her lips in a straight line. âMaybe.â âYou know, I only ask because Iâm the entire reason that youâre getting some. The world should thank me.â
âHow the hell is that?â
âYou met him because of me.â
âI got drunk and lost a stupid bet. You just happened to beâŠless drunk than me.â
âAnd then I picked your suitor for the night, who is now your suitor forâŠawhile? Iâm not sure if weâre talking, like, the Nolans type of relationship or the Bachelor type of relationship.â
Her face immediately heats and she squirms in her chair, adjusting herself and suddenly finding a junk email about a sale on cars the most interesting thing in the world. She does not want to answer Rubyâs question, or statement really. She knows her answer, but saying it out loud seems like itâs too much too soon. She feelsâŠa lot for Killian, her feelings teetering so close to love that she could easily be knocked over and fall head first in if sheâs given the right push, but she doesnât want to admit it too soon. Sheâs not sure where Killian is in that whole regard, but itâs not something sheâs actively thinking about. Theyâre working how they are, and thereâs no need for her to think otherwise.
Itâs like what Killian told her this morning, just before Ruby apparently saw him âslobberingâ on her, he makes her happy. It was cheesy and made her cringe a bit, but then she saw the emotion in his eyes, heard it in his voice, and she realized how sweet it was, how sweet he is. Killianâs had some screwed up things happen to him in the past, things that make her blood curdle that anyone could try to take advantage of a man whoâd do anything for anyone, and he still has the ability to be that kind, if not a bit self-loathing when he doesnât need to be.
Not that she has any right to call someone out for being self-loathing.
She pretty much has that one in the bag.
âSo whatâs lover boy doing while youâre working?â Ruby asks, obviously sensing that Emma did not want to talk about how long she thinks her relationship is going to last.
Itâs forevâŠnope. Sheâs not going to even think it. Thatâd be crazy.
âIâm not sure. I gave him some suggestions on places to go, so he might go explore the city a bit on his own. But honestly with how tired he was, Iâm thinking heâs going to go back to my place and crash before doing a bit of work.â
âSounds like a hell of a vacation.â âI have Netflix and food. What more could he ask for?â
Ruby eventually has to go do actual work, as does Emma, her day passing by at a snailâs pace with little more to do than twiddling her thumbs and cleaning out her desk drawers. Some days are like this, slow and steady, something to do coming in every few hours, while others are nonstop, making her feel like she can never get a moment to breathe. If it were a perfect world, those days would blend together to make a day where sheâs never overwhelmed or underwhelmed. To quote Gabrielle Union in 10 Things I Hate About You, she would just be whelmed.
(That movie came on twice in a row the other night, and she was too lazy to get up and find the remote to change the channel.)
But the world isnât perfect so the rest of day goes by achingly slow with nothing to do, and like itâs some kind of karmic payback for her complaining about her day on Tuesday, Wednesday is a nonstop day that has her so frazzled she forgets to eat lunch and doesnât realize itâs far past six thirty in the evening, nearly an hour and a half after she should have gone home, until thereâs a knock at her office door and Killianâs standing there in a suit with two cups of coffee in his hands.
Oh shit. They were supposed to go out tonight. Thatâs what theyâd decided on when she got home from work yesterday. Heâd spent the day catching up on emails and reviewing new scripts even though he apparently promised himself he wouldnât look at anything new for at least a month. So since he didnât explore Boston last night, especially with the way they stayed in bed continuing to make up for lost time, they were supposed to tonight.
But she screwed it up.
She groans, throwing her head down against the desk and hiding her face in her arms, hoping that she can somehow go back in time and meet Killian back at her apartment when she was supposed to.
âI am so, so, so, soooo unbelievably sorry. Ah, fuck, Iâm really late, arenât I?â
âWell, you were supposed to be home two hours ago, so yeah, Iâd say the fact that youâre still in your office means youâre pretty late.â
He doesnât look angry or disappointed, the smallest of smiles gracing his face, and she wonders how the man who is on time for literally everything could somehow not be irritated with her.
Sheâs irritated with herself.
âHow pissed are you at me?â
He hums, taking a step away from the door and making his way over to sit on the edge of her desk, his thighs spreading out and gray pants tightening with the movement. Thatâs not distracting at all. Nope. She doesnât find the muscles in his thighs in any way attractive. Sheâs also a liar. âWell, I wouldnât say pissed is the right word. Iâd say more concerned.â âWhy?â Â
He hands her the coffee then, and she notices the cups are from Iron Bank. He must have gone back there instead of going to Starbucks or something. âBecause itâs seven, Swan. And I know you like your job, but I donât think you like it enough to stay here because you want to. Not when you have a devilishly handsome date waiting for you, especially when he got all dressed up for the occasion.â
Killianâs waggling his eyebrows and smiling down at her, his hair coiffed up in a way that makes her know he put some effort into it, which only makes her feel worse. Obviously Killian doesnât take as long as she does to get ready for a date, but still. He was at her apartment getting ready and waiting for her all while she was trying to understand why her Excel programming decided to glitch and malfunction and make none of the numbers align.
She feels like an awful human being.
âIâm sorry,â she whines again, saving the program and exiting out, figuring that sheâll fix it in the morning. Sheâs got to fix this now. âWhat time is our reservation?â
âAt eight.â
âOkay,â she sighs, getting up from her seat and straightening out her pants, âif we break, like, every traffic law or maybe just make a run for it, we can get me home to change and then get there in time. Of course, if we just went to, like, one of my usual places we wouldnât even need a reservation. So maybe if we donât make it to Sorellinaâs then we can do that. Or we can go and be late and hope they donât give up our table, or Iâll just wear what I have on. This is fine, right?â
Killian chuckles, not even moving from his perch on her desk while sheâs gathering up all her belongings, running through the scenarios again. Before she gets the chance to walk out the door, Killian grabs her wrist, pulling her closer so that she stands in between his splayed knees. Before she can even say anything, heâs pulling her wrist up to his lips and kissing right under her palm. Her eyes flutter closed at the touch, the contrast of the softness of his lips and harshness of his whiskers causing her skin to tingle the slightest bit. She didnât realize how quickly her heart was beating, how heated her face was, but she can feel it all now as she cools off.
âSwan, calm down.â
âSorry, sorry. Iâm justâŠIâm sorry.â
âLove, do not apologize again.â
âIâm â never mind.â
He smiles, running his thumb back and forth over her wrist. âYou lost track of time at work, something you do all of the time. You didnât do anything wrong. Itâs just a dinner reservation. I donât care if we miss it. But luckily for you, I called and traded it out with someone else for a nine oâclock one.â
âYou could have told me that before I felt like the worst person in the world, KJ.â
âYeah, but then I wouldnât have seen you sweat.â
âYouâre not a kind man.â
âNever claimed to be.â
Traffic takes forever, the roads on the way back to her apartment seemingly staying at a standstill for over forty five minutes, but they do eventually get back to her apartment. Luckily, she washed her hair this morning, even curled it a bit, so all she really has to do is slip out of her blouse and pants and slip into a black dress sheâs had for years. Itâs a little tight, looks more like something sheâd wear out to a bar, so she throws on her red leather jacket and favorite ankle boots to look a bit nicer. She knows that she has time to redo her hair and makeup, but all she does is flick on another line of eyeliner and reapply her lipstick before heading back out into the living room where Killian is typing away on his phone.
âOkay, Iâm ready to go, though I think we might actually be early now.â
He looks up at her then, his phone dropped into his lap while his lips part and his eyes trace up and down her body. A shiver runs down her spine, something that happens a lot when heâs around, and she reminds herself that they absolutely have to go out tonight. Sheâs not messing this dinner up again.
âYou look â â
âI know.â
âAnd you say Iâm cocky, love,â Killian laughs, looking back down at his phone and typing a few things in. âIâve got an Uber coming to pick us up in five minutes.â
âI can drive.â âAye, I know, but this way we donât have to worry about parking or if we have anything to drink.â
âI like the way you think.â
Itâs a relatively cool night as they wait outside for their Uber, so sheâs glad that she grabbed her jacket, but theyâre not outside long before loading up into Devinâs car as he takes them across town to Sorellinaâs. Sheâs been in more Ubers than she should for someone who likes to drive herself places, but Devin is definitely the quietest driver sheâs ever had. He doesnât say much, just asking how their evening is going while they chat in the back, but she does notice him continuously looking back at them through his review mirror.
She has no idea why until theyâre pulling up outside of the restaurant, and he asks, âHey, are you?â
âYeah,â Killian answers, quickly sliding out of the backseat and holding his hand out for her so that she can easily get out of the car. Maybe he is the gentleman he claims to be. Okay, so he definitely is. âHave a good night, mate.â
Before they go inside, she grabs onto his jacket sleeve, tugging at him to look at her. âHey, is it okay that weâre out? I didnât think about people recognizing you.â
âItâs fine, love.â He leans down and kisses her, making her forget her worries for the moment. âAs long as youâre okay with the possibility of people seeing us together, Iâm fine with it.â
âIâm fine with it too.â
âGood.â
Despite being fine with it, she does notice how Killianâs reservation is for a booth in the back, the lighting not as nice as it is everywhere else in the restaurant. But whatever works for him works for her, and she really doesnât have any complaints about tonight. It might be a nicer place than she usually frequents, but thatâs not going to keep her from having a nice time.
She gets a lasagna, though itâs definitely got a fancier name than that on the menu, while Killian gets gnocchi, which she definitely would have pronounced wrong if she had ordered it. Maybe she needs to expand her palate a little bit. But itâs fine for tonight. The food is good, the wine great, and even though sheâs never been one for fancy restaurants, she finds it doesnât matter when you actually like the person whoâs sitting across from you.
Maybe thatâs been the problem.
Or maybe the prices.
Probably both.
Definitely both.
â â no, no, Iâm serious. I won the spelling bee when I was in primary school. I was quite the little academic. Top five in my class, too.â
Killianâs been telling her all about his academic prowess and all of the clubs he was in when he was younger. He played a green bean in a play about how eating your vegetables is important, and she thinks thatâs where he got his penchant for healthy eating. And maybe why heâs such a good actor.
âWho knew you were such a little genius, KJ?â
âI did. My entire life.â
She rolls her eyes, taking a sip of her wine to hide her smile. âSo whyâd you never go to collegeâŠor university? Thatâs what you call it, right? I know you moved here when you were eighteen to get away fromâŠeverything, but I bet you could have gotten a scholarship. Thatâs what I did. And a hell of a lot of student loans.â
Killian takes a sip of his rum before reaching up to scratch behind his ear, his lips ticking up on the right while his eyes squint. âEh, it was the money, the fact that I didnât know what to do. Liam had busted his arse to pay for me to live after he managed to get me into his custody, and I didnât want to burden us anymore. I was good at manual labor, so if I hadnât found the set building job, I think we would have both worked in construction. I like being able to work with my hands.â
Oh. She didnât think of that. She should have. She went through doing it all on her own, worrying about finances and how to live, and she should have known that Killian did that too. She knows enough about his childhood to know how rough he and Liam had it for a few years. But sometimes the words just slip without her thinking.
âIâm sorry that I asked, if that brought up bad memories of something you didnât get to do.â
âHey,â Killian soothes, reaching across the table and twining their fingers together, his palm warm in hers, âitâs fine, love. Itâs not a sad story or something Iâm ashamed of. Itâs my past, and I kind of like my job situation now. I donât think I would have gotten it if Iâd studied somewhere.â
âWhatâŠwhat do you think you would have studied? Hypothetically speaking.â âThen? English. Would have been dirt poor for my entire life, but I would have liked to have been a teacher. Now? Definitely acting. Iâm pretty self taught, but the academic in me likes to always know more, to be learning.â He squeezes her hand before releasing it and moving it back to his side of the table. Sometimes she sees little flickers of darkness behind the brightness of his eyes, but he either hides it well or truly doesnât let his past affect him too much. âBut I donât regret anything, Swan. I spent too long being bitter, and Iâm not going to complain about how Liam and I made it here. Though, I would take having my mum back.â
âSheâd be proud of you.â
âIâd like to hope so.â He smiles softly, almost sadly, and it breaks her heart like it does every time she thinks of Killian losing his mom, someone he very obviously loved with his entire being. âSheâd love you. You remind me of her, actually, and not in some kind of weird, psychologists would study it, way.â âWell thatâs good to know,â she laughs, messing with the leftover food on her plate so that she has time to process all of this. She kind of wishes she could have met his mom, too. Mostly she wishes that she was here for Killian. And Liam.
She may have never known her parents, may not know anything about them, but Killian knew his mom. He grew up with her and had to watch her die when he was ten. She canâtâŠshe canât imagine. But at the end of the day, she and Killian have both been left, abandoned by people who were supposed to love them and be there for them, so they understand each other. And sheâs known that from the night they met when he shared with her that heâd been in foster care for awhile, something people donât know.
He trusted her from the beginning, and thatâs not an honor she takes lightly.
Oh God, sheâs kind of thinking like him now.
âI just mean that you two are both bloody brilliant with huge hearts and a quick wit. And, you know, the ability to knock me back down to earth when my head gets a little too big.â
âSo all of the time?â
âAye, so all of the time.â
âAll of the time, KJ.â
After they get the bill, she and Killian walk outside and wait for their Uber, not really wanting to walk around the area. She can feel the wine buzzing through her the slightest bit, not anywhere near enough to be drunk, but definitely enough to be a little wine happy. Killian wraps his arm around her waist, tugging her a little bit closer so that she can rest her cheek against his shoulder.
âYou know, darling, I donât think I tell you this enough, but I think you are phenomenal.â
âHmm, I feel like you should just tell me that every day. You may not need to have an inflated ego, but I certainly can.â
âIâm serious, Swan. Youâre a badass. The life youâve made for yourself, all by yourself, it takes a strong woman to do that, and you deserve all of the credit in the world. And in case no one has ever told you, Iâm proud of you.â
Oh shit.
She wasnât expecting that. Not at all. Not in the slightest. And sheâs not going to cry. This was supposed to be dinner, a night out thatâs fun, not something thatâs going to make her cry. But she doesnât think anyone has ever told her that. Maybe Mary Margaret and David, but sheâs not sure right now.
Sheâs barely able to even tell herself that sometimes, even if she is damn proud of herself.
And then another thought comes to her, the very one that was teetering on the tip of her tongue that she was trying to push down, and it nearly takes her breath away. She thinks she loves him. No, she does love him. SheâŠexpected it in a way, but really, in no way could she have ever expected this, expected him.
In no way could she have ever expected herself to even want to love again, not after everything, but sheâs here and weirdly, sheâs not scared of it.
Okay, so maybe sheâs a little terrified, but the voice thatâs telling her to run away is oddly quiet. Maybe itâs replaced by the sound of Killian telling her heâs proud of her.
She turns in Killianâs embrace and wraps her arms around his neck before capturing his bottom lip with her mouth, feeling the softness and warmth that always accompanies him. He gasps a little when her lips move, almost like he wasnât expecting it, and she smiles into the kiss, not able to help herself from her teeth clanking against his before she moves back in with fervor, trying to let him know how she feels even if she canât say the words yet, if she wants to hoard them and keep them to herself for now.
For tonight at least.
âHey, are you, um, Liam Jones, who ordered the tan Toyota Camry with Madeline driving?â
She pulls back a bit when a girl yells at them from the restaurantâs driveway, her face red enough that Emma knows sheâs been watching them for awhile. Oops.
Sheâs not at all sorry.
âThatâs us,â Killian laughs, quickly kissing her once more before pulling back from her.
âLiam Jones? Thatâs definitely not your name.â
âAye, I know, but this way if I ever get a bad review, itâs under Liamâs name.â
âBut itâll still be under your account. I donât think thatâs â â
He dips his head and kisses her again, making her almost lose her balance on the sidewalk. âAye, I know thatâs not how it works, Swan. Letâs just get in the car and hope Liam doesnât get a bad review from me not being able to resist you until we get back to the apartment.â
âI think the bad review might be worth it.â
-/-
âSo who are we playing tonight?â
âThe Orioles. If youâd come, like, a week and a half later we could have watched the Astros, but nooo, apparently you have schedules and things like that.â
âI mean,â Killian begins, wrapping his arm around her shoulder while they walk down Van Ness, the sidewalk crowded with people heading toward Fenway, even if tonight isnât a big game, âI do occasionally have to work. Meetings and such. And family obligations.â
âExcuses, excuses.â She reaches over to pat his back, rubbing up and down in circles. âHave you ever been to a baseball game?â
âAye, Iâve been to several Dodgersâ games.â
âOkay, better question. Have you ever been to a baseball game and not sat, like, behind home plate?â
âAre you asking if Iâve ever sat up in the cheap seats?â
âYep.â
âWell, believe it or not, I was once a poor young lad.â
âFrom a poor family.â
âI donât think Bohemian Rhapsody is really the song to quote here.â
âOkay, go on, go on.â
âSo Liam and I, when we first moved to California, would go and buy the nosebleeds for the Dodgers, and go a couple times a summer. Yeah, we could have just watched on TV, but thereâs only so much time you can sit in a small apartment with your older brother who was very hot and heavy with his girlfriend.â
âElsa?â
âOh no, this was long before Elsa. Liam was quite the ladiesâ man when we first moved here.â
âReally now?â
âOh yes, think about it. A British transplant fresh out of the Navy with those stunning Jones looks.â
âYouâre either conceited or confident. I canât decide.â
âMaybe a bit of both.â
They get to their gate, Emma pulling up the tickets on her phone and scanning them before going through. She thinks Killian gets a few weird looks, but heâs got on his aviators and a hat, which is obviously not a complex disguise or anything, but he says that it works, which is a really weird thing for her to think about. She sometimes (all of the time) forgets what he does for a living, or really, the consequences of what he does, even if that is how they met. But then theyâll be out and heâll tug his hat down on his forehead or, like the other night, make sure their table is in the back corner of the restaurant.
After going through security, they wander around in the concrete halls, passing by all of the food and souvenir stands until they find the staircase to lead them to their seats. Only a few people are in their area, the stadium mostly empty, but she didnât really expect anything else. Sheâs been to enough of these games to know that some games just are pretty empty. But it is Friday night, so as the first few innings go by, the score staying steady at one run a piece, people begin to filter in, the red seats slowly being filled with people as the sun sets over the stadium, coating the Boston skyline with pink clouds and a red sky that would almost look creepy if not for the way that thereâs still light blue mixed into sky.
She looks to her left where Killian is holding up his phone, very obviously taking pictures of the sunset over the stadium.
âYou are so basic, KJ.â
âBasic and getting a picture of this sunset.â He turns to her, holding the phone right in front of her face in what she knows is an unflattering angle. âSmile, love.â
âNo,â she groans, covering her face and letting her hair fall in front of her eyes. She should have never taken her sunglasses off. âThatâs going to look gross.â
âOh, I donât know,â Killian laughs, pulling back and flipping through the photos where she pretty much looks like the girl from The Ring with a double chin and only one eye that opens, âI think these look pretty good.â
âDelete those.â âOh no, Iâm keeping them forever. Might even post them online.â âThat is a threat that I do not like, and I will unfollow you. Thatâs one less like on your artsy pictures of your food.â âOi,â he reaches over and pinches the skin on her inner thigh, âthat was one time, and you wonât let it go.â
âYou stood up over the table and turned your flashlight on to get good lighting.â âIt was a good breakfast.â
âSure, babe,â she laughs, placing her hand over his on her thigh. âI know youâre just a basic girl on Instagram.â
âWell, in that case,â he yawns, dramatically stretching his arm over her shoulder and yanking her closer, âletâs take a selfie.â
âOh my God, you are so not smooth.â She canât stop laughing, is sure that her face is heating from the constant movement, but that doesnât stop her from leaning her cheek into his and smiling while he holds the phone up and takes several pictures. âBut I like your basic girl tendencies.â
âGood, and now I have photos so I can scrapbook my big trip to Boston.â
âStop,â she groans, burying her head in his shoulder while his entire body shakes in laughter underneath her. He is not going to make a scrapbook. That would just beâŠridiculous.
âNever. You want something to eat?â
âObviously, yes. I thought about just waiting until afterwards so I didnât spend the money on the overpriced cheeseburger, but I want the damn overpriced cheeseburger.â She gets up from her chair, pulling her shorts up and making sure her sweater is still tucked in. âWhat do you want?â
âI was going to go get it, Swan.â
âNah, my treat, KJ. You can stay here and watch this riveting game. Thereâs so much happening.â
âYou say that and something will definitely happen while youâre gone. And Iâll just eat whatever youâre having, but with a water.â
âHow do you know I wasnât going to get a water?â
He taps his forehead, smiling up at her so that his eyes crinkle. âI just know.â
She rolls her eyes before grabbing her purse and maneuvering her way out of their row of seats, apologizing to everyone as she steps over them and blocks their view. Thereâs a concession stand just outside of their gate, so she quickly slides into line, pulling out her phone and scrolling through Instagram. Maybe sheâs a basic girl of Instagram too.
Thereâs a picture of Leo at the top of her timeline. Heâs holding a sign saying heâs going to be a big brother. She likes it, laughing under her breath. Maybe theyâve all fallen into the trap of being basic. Itâs whatever. She likes the cute pictures. As she continues to scroll, she sees a hell of a lot of pictures of her old classmates from college standing in front of colorful murals, cheesy captions with them all, as well as one from Victor where heâs posted all of the used coffee cups in his office. Kind of gross but whatever. He works weird shifts.
And then suddenly thereâs a picture of her. Well, kind of her. Or at least her hair. Her face is buried in Killianâs shoulder while he smiles at the camera. It must have been when he was taking the pictures and she couldnât stop laughing. When she slides to the right, thereâs a picture of the stadium with the sun setting over it. It really is a good picture.
KillianJonesOfficial:Â She knocks my (red) sox off.
Her cheeks immediately blush while she likes it, knowing better than to click on the comments. They talked about how things with them would likely go public the more they go out, and she said she was fine with it. She doesnât necessarily like it, especially if thereâs going to be the occasional person following her around, but she also doesnât want to have to hide away in her apartment when they can go out and do things like this.
Though, Killian probably shouldnât have posted this while theyâre at the game. That doesnât seem like a good idea.
She eventually gets to the front of the line, ordering their meals and waiting for them to be made until sheâs got all of the junk food she needs (sheâs definitely going to have to go for a run in the morning) and is making her way back up the stairs, hoping that she doesnât drop everything while navigating the small aisles.
âThanks,â Killian says as she hands him his tray and his water, holding down her seat so she doesnât do something klutzy like fall on her ass.
âMhm,â she hums, popping a fry in her mouth. As good of a time as she had at dinner the other night, this is her kind of date. âSo, um, I see that youâre stealing my jokes for your captions.â
âYou are not the only one to ever say that joke.â
âIt was still my joke.â She eats another fry as Martinez hits a homerun, something finally happening in the game. Everyone around them cheers, a few wolf whistles thrown around, while music plays over the speakers and the hit is replayed on the jumbotrons. âBut Iâm glad I make you write cheesy captions. Arenât you worried about people coming to find you, though? Isnât that a thing?â
âAye, but those girls down in front of us have been sneaking pictures of me all night. I figured it was just a matter of time.â
âIâm sorry.â
âDonât be, love. Iâm having a bloody good time even if this is the most boring game Iâve ever been to. I was expecting more from the team who beat my Dodgers for the World Series.â
âAh, I get it now. Youâre just salty that you lost.â
âDamn straight. I was at the game.â
âAnd things just make all the more sense.â
The game finishes a little before nine, most everyone having cleared out already, so as a breeze washes over the night, they make their way back to the parking garage she parked in a few blocks over. Most people are beginning to settle into bars and pubs, a Friday night just beginning for most, and when she suggests that they go to a pub, Killian almost falls out on the sidewalk talking about how his ass hurts from sitting in tiny plastic seats for three hours and how he absolutely cannot sit on anything thatâs not a soft cushion. When she teases him about thirty-three hitting him early, he doesnât say anything, stretching his legs out only for his knees to popâŠand then to pop again when he settles down into the passenger seat of her car.
She doesnât say anything then, just silently reaches over and pats his thigh while they wait in traffic to get out of the garage. He grabs her hand only to put it down and reach over to take her left wrist in his hand, quickly kissing the inside of her wrist. She doesnât know why he does that, but sheâs noticed it over the past week. It happens about as often as he reaches up and scratches behind is ear, and it makes something inside of her flutter. Sheâs not sure if anything in her body is supposed to flutter, but something does.
Maybe one day sheâll ask him why he does the wrist thing.
Maybe one day sheâll tell him she loves him too.
Once they get away from Fenway, the traffic thins out and itâs a quick drive home, Emma easily pulling into her parking space in front of her apartment and grabbing her bag of work clothes out of her backseat before unlocking the front door of the building and taking the stairs up to her apartment with Killian behind her.
âIâm going to go take a shower, okay?â
Killian nods as he settles himself down on the couch, and she quickly makes her way into the bathroom, turning on the shower and waiting for it to heat while she strips away her clothes and tosses them into her hamper. Itâs been a long week, and as much as she loves having Killian here, she hasnât gotten nearly as much sleep as she usually does. She really likes her sleep.
Itâs probably the fastest shower of her life, just a quick rinse off of the sweat and grime collected at the game, before sheâs hopping out and wrapping a towel around her chest and in her hair so she can wash her face. She usually does a face mask once a week, and sheâs definitely neglected that this week and can already feel herself breaking out. So she slathers on the cream, covering herself in the green mask before sliding on pajama pants and an oversized t-shirt.
When she walks back into the living room, she plops down next to Killian, who is watching Live PD for some reason. Kind of weird but itâs whatever. One of her favorite things about him being here are discovering his weird tendencies that she doesnât get to see when theyâre apart.
âHow was your shower, Jim Carrey?â
She turns to look at him, and heâs smirking at her, his lips ticking up to the right while his eyes slant. âWhat now?â
âJim Carrey,â he repeats, waving his hand in her face, âyou know, like the Mask?â
âOh my God,â she groans, having to restrain herself from hiding her face in her hands so she doesnât mess her mask up while it dries, âI knew I should have stayed in the bathroom until I wiped it off.â
âYeah, that was a horrible mistake on your part, love.â
She chuckles, leaning down into the cushions and watching someone get pulled over for driving without a license or a license plate, which is definitely not a smart move. She lets out a large breath, her stomach extending with the movement. Another thing about Killian being here is that sheâs eating a hell of a lot more and going to the gym less.
And sex only counts a little. Sheâs not going to be one of those weird people who says their gym is the bedroom. Like, why are there people who not only think that but who feel the need to share it with others?
âDo you want to get up and go running in the morning?
âIt depends.â
âOn what?â
âAre you still going to be wearing that mask? Because Iâm just not sure I can be seen with you looking like that.â
79 notes
·
View notes
Text
Han
When you have to stay late at the office, Taehyung joins to keep you company.
pairing: taehyung x reader
genre: fluff, office!au
warnings: none
word count:Â 1.7k
a/n:Â short and sweet, I hope you enjoy itâ„
masterlist
Sighing, you lean your elbows on your desk, face too close to the monitor of your computer to see much of anything. You rub your eyes, feeling the urge to just keep them closed and take a little nap right here at your desk. Youâre pretty sure your aching muscles will manage to keep you awake until you finish the last few pages, but youâre definitely willing to prove yourself wrong.
The shrill ringing of a phone makes your head snap back up and you look around, checking to see if anyone has noticed your short âbreakâ, though you realise for the third time in an hour that all your colleagues have left the office by now. Huffing, you swipe your phone off the table, turning it over to see Taehyung is calling. Just before you can pick up your boyfriendâs call, though, the ringing stops and the screen turns back to black.
With another sigh, you put your phone back on your desk and lean back, seat creaking with your movement. Turning your head to look out the large office window beside your desk, you see the street lights glittering in the dark night air outside, reflecting against the water of the Han river your office overlooks. Before you know it, you find yourself staring, your mind gladly taking the distraction to rest for a few moments.
Letting out a long breath, you rest your chin in your hand, eyes glazed over as you keep them on the streets, the river, the lights below. You lazily follow the pedestrians that pass outside, the cars that speed over the roads, the harsh street lights that shine down on them. Quite honestly, you wish you could just pack up and go outside, even if itâs so cold youâre guessing the river is almost freezing over. Youâd much rather be freezing than have to sit at your desk for another hour, editing the fifty pages of text your boss gave you mere minutes before sheâd left, and half an hour before you were supposed to be off. Sometimes, you wonder if she even understands that youâre not Grammarly, that it doesnât just take five seconds for you to finish editing a page of writing. Especially hers, and especially not on a Friday. Canât she just â
âBoo.â
You jump at the sudden voice right behind you and a gasp escapes your lips, heart beating out of your ribcage as you turn around to face the culprit. âWhat the fuck, Tae?â you say as you breathe out, hand on your chest.
Taehyung just smiles back at you, stuffing one hand into the pocket of his long winter coat. Heâs holding a mysterious plastic bag in the other. âHello to you, too,â he replies, putting the bag onto your desk and grabbing a chair from the one beside you, settling down beside you to face the window.
You laugh. âHi,â you correct yourself, glancing at the bag, now close enough that you can smell it. You catch a whiff of the food it contains, an immediate smile growing in response. âWhat are you doing here? I thought you were going out for drinks with your floor,â you question, turning to peck his lips now that heâs shrugged off his coat. The wind has messed up his soft brown hair, some strands sticking up at weird angles, though running your fingers through his locks doesnât seem to help much.
He hums and shakes his head, rolling his chair closer to your desk. âThatâs tomorrow,â he says, grabbing a few takeout boxes from the bag. âAnd since a little bird told me Doyun gave you a good nightâs work again, I thought I could get you some dinner,â he adds, sending you a smile as he sets out the boxes in another desk chair heâs pulled up in front of you.
âOh? We have a tattletale in the office, huh?â you joke, helping Taehyung take off the lids. âWho was it this time?â
âI never sell out my sources,â he says with a grin, handing you a pair of chopsticks.
âLet me guess, Minsu?â His hand pauses in mid-air and he glances at you with wide eyes, though he shrugs in an attempt to keep it mysterious. With a knowing laugh, you continue anyway, âItâs not that bad, really. I only have ten pages to go.â
Taehyung shakes his head, stirring the food in the container heâs holding. âThatâs ridiculous, you shouldnât even be here at this hour,â he insists, looking up at you as he stuffs a rice cake into his mouth. âYou should really talk to Doyun about it, Y/N.â
You shrug. âThatâll only make her hate me,â you shoot back, eyes glued to the food you stir around with your chopsticks, though you donât actually eat any of it just yet. âIâll be fine.â He looks at you warily and you send him a smile in an attempt to reassure him. âPromise.â
Though he doesnât seem entirely satisfied, he takes your word for it and turns back to the food. âSo how was your day, despite all of this?â
âLots of meetings, but I got through them without falling asleep, so I guess thatâs something to celebrate,â you reply with a laugh, stuffing some fried rice into your mouth. âYou?â
He returns the smile you give him. âIt was pretty good, too. I finally finished that report theyâve been on my ass about.â
âOh, nice!â You hold up your hand for a high five, though neither of you has any free hands, so it just turns into a weird back-of-hand bump. Laughing a little, you continue, âGuess weâll have to celebrate properly tonight.â You think nothing of the implied meaning behind your words until Taehyung raises an eyebrow at you. âAnd I wasnât talking about that.â
With a huff, Taehyung digs into one of the other takeout boxes, cheeks bulging as he chews. âBut we havenât had a movie night in ages.â
You let out a laugh and shake your head, quite sure a movie night really wasnât the first thing on his mind. âMovie night sounds good. We can buy snacks on the way home.â
His smile returns, not faltering as he continues eating, and you sigh happily as you turn back to the food as well.
Both a little tired, you sit in silence for a few minutes, picking food from different containers and savouring the tastes, all with the large office window in front of you, giving you a beautiful view of the streets outside with the Han river flowing right beside it. Its water is as dark as it ever is at this time of night, though its waves glitter in the lights from the skyline itâs surrounded by.
You glance at your computer screen, where the cursor is blinking on the forty-first page of fifty, then at Taehyung, eating his food as he stares ahead of him, eyes sparkling with wonder as he looks out the window. In a swift move, you roll back to your desk, which catches Taehyungâs attention, though he doesnât say anything. Still remaining silent, you mark where you are, save the document, then switch off the computer.
âI thought you wanted to finish it before we left,â Taehyung says with a frown as you roll back to sit beside him and finish the last container of food. The whirring of your computer is the last sound to fade away, a serene silence falling over the office. It feels strange, this feeling of peace in a place that usually has quite the opposite.
You shrug. âIâll be fine,â you reply, raising your head to look at him. âIâve done enough for today.â
The smile he sends you is bright enough to light up the room. âMovie night, then?â
You stuff the last of the fried rice in your mouth, throwing the last empty container on the pile with the rest. âYeah, movie night,â you reply softly, throwing one last look out the window at this skyline, one last moment of this serenity before you leave it behind.
You and Taehyung pack up quickly, throwing out the takeout boxes and putting the chairs back behind their desks. You switch off the lights when youâre done, walking towards the elevators.
âYou know,â he starts as you step into one of the elevators, punching in the button for the ground floor. âIâll warn you up front, itâs pretty cold outside.â
Looking up at him, you laugh a little. âYeah, thatâs why I grabbed my winter coat this morning.â
Taehyung quickly shakes his head as the doors open to show you the lobby. âNo, no, I donât think thatâs enough. Youâve spent all day in a warm office,â he says seriously, glancing down at you and putting an arm around your shoulders as you walk towards the revolving doors thatâll lead you outside. âI think Iâll have to keep you warm.â
You canât help but laugh at that, putting an arm around his torso and leaning into him. âYou couldâve just said you wanted a hug, Tae.â
He grins at you. âNow whereâs the fun in that?â
Smiling, you roll your eyes, though you feel your heart flutter when you look into his bright eyes. âLetâs just get popcorn and have this movie night, yeah?â
He gives you a soft smile, leaning in and kissing you briefly, arm tightening around your shoulders. âSounds like a plan,â he replies, pressing his lips to your cheek before pulling back.
Waving a last goodbye to the night guard, you step outside into the cold night air youâve been wanting to step into for hours now. Thereâs a thick air of car exhaust that hits you in the face, but even with that, you already feel much better as you start on your way home, the Han river flowing right beside you. Your muscles are still aching to get a rest, your eyes are still dry from looking at a computer screen for so long, and youâre slightly worried Doyun might just yell at you for not finishing the pages on time, but you donât care. Youâll worry about it later.
Right now, you just want some popcorn.
masterlist
a/n:Â thanks for reading, I hope you liked it! Let me know what you thought and what you want to see next :) I hope you have a great day/night wherever you are!â„
#bangtanarmynet#bangtan bookclub#taehyung fanfic#taehyung fluff#bts fanfic#bts fluff#taehyung x reader#bts x reader#kim taehyung#bts v#bts#my fics
143 notes
·
View notes
Text
// Wrote this for Discord, wanted to share here ^u^
"You know, it's been a long time since I saw you."
"A few months isn't a long time, Moo."
"To those not like us, it is. I'm offended you never visit anymore!"
A harsh tug on the bandages deft hands handled elicits a small 'ouch!' from Veros, and he knows the movement is deliberate. He laughs off the sting, looking up at the Shal'dorei woman's scarred face, smile fading when he recognizes the tension that he knew meant she was upset. He's had thousands of years to learn all of Fifi's habits and expressions -- the quirk of her lips, flick of her brows, the muscle that tugs her long, fine nose -- and though he tries to maintain an aloof composure, he knew she would have none of it.
She tightens the bandage around his bloodied forearm, the sting replaced when chi flows through him, and she hovers over him, tilting her head and forcing a grin. "Well, I've visited now, haven't I?"
He sighs, sitting up on the couch once she had finished with him. He was worse for wear, his runic tattoos still glowing from overuse of mana and vaguely burning against his skin, lacerations and wounds marring his violet skin. He had fully intended to return home, plop on this very couch with a simple warpfield, and drink 'til he was asleep to forget the pain of a less than favorable mission. Coming home to Fifi Vitale in his living room, judging, was the last on his agenda.
"Should have told me you were stopping by, I would have--"
"-- would have tried harder not to wreck your damn self?"
Veros holds a finger up, brows raised. "And gotten us some food."
She huffs, but there's a touch of humor in her expression he catches. She drags out the small seat closer to him, plopping down and crossing her legs, staring at him. Her gaze is enough to make him wary; she has something to say, but it was unlike her to spend so much time choosing her words. His curiosity and impatiences gets the best of him.
"You really don't come by often. Why are you here?"
Now, she regards him with a foreign expression, and it does nothing to settle his worries. Hurt? Anger? Confusion? Say something.
"When I heard you weren't going to be in the military anymore, I was hoping it meant an end to all of... this." She gestures to his sorry state, and he drops his head back against the armrest of the couch. "No offense, Moo, but you're not a fighter type. Never have been. It's so wrong to see you like that."
"Believe me, it's equally startling to see you take on a healing role, given how far from gentle you are," Veros retorts, prompting a pillow to be thrown at him.
"You're welcome, asshole." She puffs her hair out of her face, shaking her head. "I'm serious. I came by to check in and chat, and just finding you like this only confirmed my worries. This life is eating away at you."
He sits up straight now with a groan, eyeing her as she stares right back. Usually, Veros would find himself grateful to see the softer sides of the cold-hearted woman, but today, it did nothing but aggravate him. "Aren't you actively fighting with the Horde's army, Miss Honorbound? Why am *I* suddenly too fragile to do what needs to be done--"
He shrinks back instinctively when she's suddenly on her feet, grasping at the strands of black streaked hair and tugging it for him to see, his eyes almost forced to cross as she holds it to his face. Her expression is serious, eyes dark with something words can't speak, and he's surprised when her voice still comes out calm and even. "The entire time I've known you, you've been nothing but reckless and self destructive. The people out here only enable you to be an idiot further." She shakes the black hair she held. "Are we going to have a repeat of this? What would you have done if I didn't stop by here? Drink and hope you didn't bleed out?"
"Fi--"
"How many times does this shit happen when I'm not here? You don't owe these people shit. You don't need to be putting yourself out there and bleeding for *nothing*."
"It's not for nothing!" Veros shouts back, swatting her hand away. "I have my purpose, and I'm fulfilling my duties --"
"Yours? Are they yours, or just orders?"
"What the fel is your problem?!"
They were both glaring at each other, lips curled back in a snarl, angry and hurt in so many ways. Five thousand years they had maintained a friendship with one another, living off frivolities and cynical banter, scamming businesses and ruining parties, running shops and drinking until there was no coherent string of thought. How so much changes so quick with just the drop of a spell, and now, for a moment, a fleeting, terrifying moment that seized his heart, he worried that they didn't know each other at all anymore.
She's the first to settle and calm down -- another thing that takes him by surprise, more fuel for the fear that he was losing a friend. "Something is happening, Veros." So rarely, did she ever use his first name. Every word keeps sinking further, and further. "I don't know what it is. Something more, beyond this fucking war. I don't care if you hate the Horde now or whatever the fel it is you feel, but there's something... darker. And I don't want to come back and find out that your dumbass got yourself caught up in it and killed."
Her eyes are on his black and white streaked hair again, a remnant still of the Void corruption he barely manages. His shoulders sag, and he doesn't know how to respond. She continues. "You're the only person I have left from Suramar. You know this. I'm just asking you this as your friend, Veros. Because for some reason, I fucking care about you. But... come back to Suramar. Please."
He can only stare numbly. It was the last thing he expected to hear, and it takes him a moment to process it. She already knows what the answer will be, the look in her face says that much, but the question still weighs heavy. His silence seems to take its toll on her, and she straightens up, smoothing her regalia out and putting on that face she always wore when she's desperate to preserve her dignity.
"Nevermind. I don't know why I came here." She packs her things noisily, storming for the door before Veros can do anything about it. "Don't let that get infected. I've got shit to do -- hopefully you know what you're doing."
The door slams, and the roaring silence envelops him, drowning him. There is nothing left to say.
19 notes
·
View notes
Note
I have a request! So Basically it takes place when the marauders are in school, maybe around year 5 and Sirius is distancing himself from the others, even Lils cuz his boyfriend is kinda abusive and controlling and Remus finds out and asks for help from James and Pete or maybe lils.... idk I just like the concept and maybe Sirius and Remus get in a fight and âWhy do you even care about me, Re?!â âBecause I love you, Sirius!â And they do that cliche kiss. Thanks if you do!
So, I sort of strayed a bit from the prompt but I hope you enjoy anyway!!
Remus was sure the thought that he would gladly murder Alex Silenson without even a blink entered his head at least once a day. It didnât matter where they were. Charms? Heâd be careful not to get blood on the summoning cushions. The Great Hall? Well, he supposed some people losing their appetite was a risk heâd have to take. The dorms? Heâd close Alexâs curtains and worry about the body later.
They were dark thoughts, but since Alex was the someone who got to kiss Sirius Black on a daily basis, Remus deemed them appropriate.
They had just entered Transfiguration, and McGonagall was poised primly at the front of the room, a fluffy bird in hand that made Remus feel almost positive they would each be taking home their very own fluffy feather dusters at the end of the day.
âSettle down, please, and take your seats. Youâll each find an owl has been provided for you. Please do not extract them from their cage until I say so.â
Remus felt a shoulder bump his and he looked over, finding Siriusâ bright, gray eyes, âWhaâdo you reckon Minnie will do if I set our two free?â
Remus raised an eyebrow, âYou know Pads, people are going to stop recognizing you soon, youâre in detention so often.â
Sirius just laughed, sliding his bag off his shoulder and slouching down onto the desk bench beside Remus. Remus set his bag down more carefully, rummaging for his notebook, when a shadow fell over them.
âSirius, what are you doing?â
Remus froze, fingers tightening around the binding of his Transfiguration book, and kept himself well bent over his bag, heart sinking.
He felt the weight of Siriusâ pause in response to his boyfriendâs question, and felt the even heavier, forced laugh that followed.
âWhat do you mean, Al?â
Remus straightened up then, setting his quill and ink in front of him. He felt Alexâs gaze flicker to him and returned it only briefly, flashing what he hoped was a casual smile. His shoulders, tense and nervous, were anything but casual. Alex looked back to Sirius.
âI think you missed the perfectly free seat next to me.â
Sirius set his textbook on the desk, âI just thought I might, yâknow, change it up a bit.â He sent Alex another grin, but it faltered under Alexâs gaze, âIâI mean, just for todayââ
âCome on.â Alex picked up Siriusâ textbook, and proceeded to stalk towards the back of the room with it.
Remus, inexplicably to himself, suddenly felt a strange sort of panic. They both watched him go for a moment, and then Sirius looked back, the light gone from his eyes.
âPads.â But Remus didnât know what he wanted to say. What could he say? You donât have to go. Please stay. Heâs not good heâs not good heâs not.
âIâll catch up with you tonight.â Sirius supplied a weak smile, shouldering his bag. He dropped his voice to a whisper, just for Remus, âKitchens for cake?â
Remus nodded, almost minutely, afraid someone might see. And he hated that, hated feeling like he was disobeying some law for wanting to be with Sirius. Alex was just a boy, and a bad one at that.
You donât have to sit with him.
But Sirius was already gone.
~
Remus was glad, at least, that Alex wasnât in their year. He was in the seventh year dorms, an entire staircase away from their sixth year ones. That also meant that Sirius was also generally a staircase away too. As he was tonight. While Remus put slippers and a sweater on to venture down to the kitchens, he looked at Siriusâ empty, unmade bed. That was the part that had been the hardest to get used to in the beginning. Surprisingly not Alexâs presence all the time, disrupting the dynamic of their group, but the lack of Siriusâ presence. He was almost never around anymore. It had gotten to the point where class was their biggest social event. Remus put his sweater over his head angrily, but the bed was still empty when he came out the other side.
He opened the dorms door, trodding lightly down the stairs and into the common room.
âHey,â James grinned up at him from the loveseat by the fire, head in Lilyâs lap, âwanna bring me back a slice?â
Lily looked up from the book she was reading, âOh, me too?â
Remus rolled his eyes, laughing, âWell sure, but I donât know how late itâll be.â He nodded at James, âHow was Quidditch earlier?â
James flopped his Charms textbook open on his chest, âQuid got cancelled. Something about rogue plants from the greenhouseâŠâ He trailed off, then shrugged, âDidnât want to get involved.â
âHuh.â Remus was only half listening, already moving towards the portrait hole, mind on being alone with Sirius, âWell, two slices of cake. Got it.â
Remus loved the castle at night. It was quiet, and he could trail his fingertips along the walls and swing around corners. He could get a good look at all the portraits without the portraits looking back. It wasnât a long walk, just down a lot of stairs, past the Hufflepuff common room. As he eased the wooden door open, he saw only a few house elves lingering about, flashing him smiles, but no Sirius.
He got nervous for a moment, glancing around at the huge fire places and polished tables, mind automatically racing through how long he should wait before accepting that maybe Sirius wasnât comingâ
âMoons! Over here.â
Remus turned, relief flooding his system, âOh, there youââ
Sirius winced, but whether it was from the look on Remusâ face, or the black and blue on the high of his left cheek, Remus wasnât sure.
âFuck.â Remus maneuvered around the tables quickly to get to Sirius, stopping directly in front of him. He reached out, unable to help himself, then stopped, fingertips inches from Siriusâ cheek, âWhat the hell?â
Sirius waved him off, he ducked away, instead pushing the cake towards Remus to slice up, âSânothing.â
âSirius.â Cool dread was starting to trickle into Remusâ veins. If this was what he thought, he thought heâd take all those stairs two at a time back up to the common room and strangle Alex in his sleep. âSirius, what happened?â
âNothing.â Sirius smiled up at him, shaking his head, âNothing, Re. Fletchner got a little rough in Quidditch today, thatâs all.â
And the dread wasnât cool, it was ice, freezing over and thawing and freezing again. Remus saw James from a few moments ago, sprawled in the common room.
Quid got cancelled.
Remus didnât realize he was still standing, inches from Sirius, until Sirius scooted his chair back, trying to play it off like he was giving Remus room to pull his own chair out.
âShould I cut the cake instead, then?â
Remus sat down slowly. He didnât think he could even smell the cake, much less eat it right now, his stomach was in too many knots.
Alex put his hands on you. He wanted to scream, He knows everything youâve been through and he put his hands on you.
Iâd be better. This was the part of his brain he tried so hard to quiet, Iâd love you so much, I already do.
Alex hit you. Youâre lying for him.
âWhy are youââ Remus didnât know why the words were stuck in his throat.
Sirius pushed right on ahead, âIâll cut it then.â he pulled the plate towards him with a huff, picking up the knife with a white-knuckled grip.
And Remus let him. His hand was steady, despite the grip, and Remus wanted to shake him, to pull the truth out of him.
âIâŠâ Remus swallowed, âI was just going to say. Why are you always so reckless in practice?â His voice shook against the force of the lie, âYou know how James will mother you.â
âYou know how James gets in practice. Crazy lad.â And just like that, any sign of Sirius breaking, any sign of the mask cracking, was gone, spello-taped back together, and he was smiling, pushing a generous slice of chocolate towards Remus.
And Remus smiled back, almost feeling relief, because it was never like this anymore. There was always someone else around. He wanted to push, wanted to get Sirius to tell him what really happened, but at the same time he wanted to believe that it hadnât happened. Because it was never like this anymore. Always a boyfriend, or a class to be getting back to. He hated it. He hated it, and he loved this. This, these quiet moments.
âRight.â Remus picked up his fork, âRight, yeah, I do.â
He felt Siriusâ eyes on him as he took a bite, but when he looked up they had flitted away.
âAnyway,â Sirius was saying, âit isnât as bad as it looks. He wasnât even going for my face he was justâŠâ Remus watched Siriusâ expression get a little foggy, eyes far away, back in the moment of the hit, whomeverâs hand it had been, âinto the game I guess.â Sirius blinked, looking down and stabbing at his cake, âHappens to all of us, right?â
No. Remus thought. No, it doesnât.
~
Remus barely jerked as his copy of the daily prophet was pulled from his hands. Alex grinned at him, food in his mouth.
âMind if I have a look?â
Remus looked at him deadly, flicking away the small corner of newsprint that had ripped in his fingers, and picked up his fork, âDidnât give me much of a choice.â
Alex laughed, and flatted the paper next to his eggs and sausage. He barely raised his head as he pushed his glass towards Sirius, âPoor me some pumpkin juice?â
Remus stabbed his fork into his eggs and looked determinedly downward. He didnât want to watch Sirius get pushed around.
He heard Siriusâ voice with an edged, seemingly casual laugh to it, âSâright there.â
Remus couldnât help it. He glanced up then, neck still bowed down, through his eyelashes, and watched Alexâs face change. He straightened, fingers drumming on Remusâ stollen paper. He was staring hard at the table, muscle working in his jaw, âSo?â
Sirius was looking just as hard at his own copy of the prophet, turned slightly away from Alex. Remus could see his bruise more harshly at this angle, âSo, Iâm saying itâs perfectly in your reach.â
âWhy are you being difficult?â Alexâs teeth were clenched and the phrase came out a bite, âItâs just juice.â
âIâm not.â Sirius drained the rest of his own glass and made a move to get up, âIâve got classââ
âSit.â
Remus straightened in a second, feeling James do the same beside him. He had a feeling that both of their eyes were trained on Alexâs tight grip on Siriusâ shoulder, so high up that it was nearly his neck.
âHe has class.â Remus heard himself say, âWhatâs your issue?â
âItâs just,â James parroted, eyes cool, âjuice.â
Sirius closed his eyes, lowering himself back to his seat. His shoulders were hunched away from the grip, head turned awkwardly to the side. Remus was ready to lunge across the table.
âWhat?â Alex looked between him and James, eyes cool, smile verging on wicked, âItâs not big deal. Weâre just sorting this out, right Siri?â When Sirius didnât answer right away, Alex reached forward, palm against Siriusâ jaw, and stroked the greening bruise on Siriusâ cheek with his thumb, âRight, Sirius?â
âStop.â Remus felt all the air leave his lungs with the word, âStop.â He was standing, hands pushing the juice pitcher right into Alexâs lap where it spilt, sloshing its contents all over his robes.
âJesus fuckingââ
But Remus didnât stop to hear his exclamations. His eyes were on Sirius, on the way he was still trying to make himself small. Remus felt something in him snap at the sight, felt some string inside his chest slowly springing part and unraveling. And he let it, suddenly wishing it had snapped a long time ago, and stepped onto and over the long great hall table in one stride, making it to Siriusâ side, and taking his bag from the seat for him.
âPads.â He glanced nervously to where Alex was still spluttering, throwing vague curses at the laughing onlookers, then back to Sirius. Remus didnât know how to tell him that he needed him to follow him. He didnât want to sound demanding, not like Alex. He didnât want to grab Sirius in any forceful way, but he needed, needed him to know, âSirius.â He whispered, his fingertips just barely brushing the side of Siriusâ palm where it was flat against the table.
And Sirius looked up from the floor, saw Remus with their bags, and swung his legs out of the bench. He walked ahead of Remus out of the great hall, fist clenched. He didnât look back to see if Remus was following him until they had made it a good four floors above the Great Hall and into an darkened hallway.
Only then did he turn around, cheeks wet, chest rising unevenly. And Remus was right there, dropping their bags to the floor carelessly. Remus wasnât sure if he was allowed, he didnât know what made him do it, but his hands were on Siriusâ cheeks, carefully avoiding the bruise.
âIââ Siriusâ chest jump, breathing harsh and face breaking, âI donât know why I didnât tell you. I donât know whyââ
And Remusâ own chest ached with the look on his face, like heâd done something wrong, like Remus would be mad. He was anything but mad at Sirius, if anything he was angry with himself.
âYou didnât have to tell me.â Remus shook his head, âI knew. I knew the secondââ Remus closed his eyes, dropping his head, âAnd I didnât say anything. I donât know why either.â He felt the burn of tears in his throat and he looked back at Sirius, thumbs stroking the new tears away, âI hoped I was wrong. I wanted to be wrong so bad.â
âI wanted it to have not happened.â Remus could feel Sirius leaning into his touch as he spoke, and his heart picked up, âI wish it never happened, I wish all of it never happenedââ
Remus shushed him softly, thumb moving to press a curl of hair off his temple, trying desperately to make it better, âI know. I know, IâŠâ His words trailed off, breath dying in his lungs at how Sirius had suddenly pressed their foreheads together. âSirius.â His voice barely came out.
âYouâre so gentle, Re.â Siriusâ hands came up to Remusâ neck, one resting at the back of it, the other pressing over the back of Remusâ palm, âAlways, youâre so⊠Itâs everything. With everyone, it doesnât matter who it is, but I feel it so much. In the way you look and touch and speak.â Sirius let out a soft sniff. He was still crying, but he was practically cradling Remusâ face now, instead of the other way around, palm having moved to Remusâ cheek, Remusâ dropped to Siriusâ chest. Siriusâ words were quiet, even in the space between them, âWhat have I been doing? Remus, what have I been doing?â
Remus let out a breath, âIâŠâ They were so close. Remus was desperate. He could just lean forward andâŠThat was what Sirius was saying wasnât it? But after what had just happened he pulled up short. His hands moved to Siriusâ neck, feeling his heated skin, but he willed himself back, âGod, Pads, your cheek. You needââ Remus shook his head, âI canât believe he hit you.â
Sirius closed his eyes, âI canât believe I let him. Jesus, I could stand up to my mother, and not to him?â
âItâs not your fault, Padsââ
âNo, I know.â Sirius closed his eyes, lashes brushing his cheeks, âI know, I just. I feelââ He looked at Remus again, really looked at him, eyes flicking to each part of his face. His gaze burned, âI feel awake. Or something. I feel like Iâve been wasting time.â
âWasting time?â Remus whispered. Sirius pushed the hair off of Remusâ forehead, palm a warm pressure that made Remusâ eyes close, his voice shake, âWhat do you mââ
Sirius kissed him instead of letting him finish, hard and insistent, salty and gentle. His fingers held Remusâ neck softly, thumb brushing over Remusâ bottom lip when they broke for air, âThis.â
Remus let out a breath and pulled their mouths back together, suddenly unaware of how he ever survived before this second. Siriusâ words were muffled against his mouth,
âI mean this.â
Remusâ back hit the wall and then they were pressed together, âGodââ Remus couldnât help it, he started smiling, âPads.â
Siriusâ lips moved from his lips to his cheek, his jaw, âWhatâs so funny?â He pressed a lingering kiss to Remusâ cheek, âIâve wanted to do this for so fucking long, Merlin, thereâs so many of them.â
Remus laughed, pure, giddy, relief-filled and borderline tearful, âWhat?â He threaded his hands in Siriusâ dark hair, bent to press a kiss just above the collar of his shirt, âWhat?â
âFreckles.â Sirius sighed, âI love them.â His lips peppered kiss after kiss, âI love them, I love them, Iâve been wasting so much time, Merlin.â
Remus shushed him, thumbing over his bottom lip, âWeâll make it up. Itâs okay, god, my cheeks hurt.â They both laughed, âThose tides turned quickly.â
âWell.â Sirius brushed their noses together, âYou always make everything better, it seems.â
Remus bit his lip, grin softening. He carded his fingers through Siriusâ hair a few times, felt the way he leaned into it, âI donât really feel like sitting in class. Do you want to⊠I donât know, grab breakfast in the kitchens? Maybe bring it back to the dormsâŠâ His eyes trailed down to Siriusâ lips, and he watched has they parted slightly before shifting into a grin, eyes bright.
âThat,â He leaned down, picking up their bags before lacing Remusâ fingers with his own, âfeels like all Iâve wanted forever.â
Remus pressed a kiss to Siriusâ knuckles, âWell, weâd better go then.â
#wolfstar#sirius black#remus lupin#sirius x remus#remus x sirius#the marauders era#wolfstar angst#wolfstar fluff#the marauders era headcanons#wolfstar headcanons#wolfstar fic#wolfstar ficlet#harry potter#harry potter fic#harry potter fanfic#wolfstar fanfic#hp#writing#the marauders
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Dazed and Confused 1.b || Jordan Connor
Ok, so, I've been a hoe these past few weeks and I didn't write, but I'm back now. To read this, all you need to know is that Y/n plays Megan in Riverdale and that she and Jordan are super close friends.
I'm naming this part 1.b because I didn't wanna jump right into the story after not posting for so long. Part 2 is coming, feedback and ideas make my day!! Love you, hope you enjoy!
Also, part 1 is here.
-
The next day on set went by without a hiccup. You had close to 10 lines to deliver, all in just one scene, where the serpents got together to plan their next move. Jordan, dressed in his usual dark leather jacket, flannel shirt and tight jeans, was leaning against his bike as you were all getting ready to start filming.
You made you way towards him, and he circled his arms around your waist instinctively. As much as you loved this, you knew he was in character and that it was actually Sweet Pea hugging Megan and not Jordan hugging you.
"I can't wait for tonight" he sighed rubbing your side with his left hand as the scrolled through his phone with the other.
"What?" you giggled, placing your pointer finger under his chin and prompting him to look up at you, "Since when do you care about Hollywood parties, old man? Thought you hated them."
"Old man?" he asked in disbelief, "Old man?!"
"Cute old man" you laughed
"That's slightly better" he mumbled, locking his phone and shoving it in his pocket so he could wrap both his arms around you again, "- Just slightly"
You looked at him amused, "I'm glad, but tell me about your sudden interest in this party"
"I just wanna see KJ go crazy after Kendall, that's all" he joked.
You hummed sarcastically, but before you got a chance to answer, every one was called to their spots in order for the cameras to start rolling. You settled against his side and seconds later you heard the familiar voice yell 'Action'.
You knew this wasn't going to be easily done, because today you were filming a scene where more than 10 people were involved, and you can't actually remember the last time you all acted like the professional actors you were. Unless the deadline was rapidly approaching, days on set were a blast. If you were behind schedule, it was one of the most dreadful experiences of your life. You were amongst the people that opened the scene, and after getting that done, you were just seated in the back, more like an extra.
A few seconds later, you heard 'Action' being called and got in your character. From now on, there was no more Jordan and (Y/n), just Sweet Pea and Megan in a situation you were more than fond of. The scene was set to open with a close up shot of yours and Jordan's characters making out, before it would move and concentrate on the discussion that was previously held at the bar.
As his hands pressed flush against your waist, your body crushed against Jordan's as you grabbed his cheeks and pulled him in for a kiss. It was slow at the beginning, but second by second, his touch would get more and more aggravated, making you push back with the same force. You felt his hand travel lower, moving from clutching your t-shirt to forcefully gripping your hips. Even though you knew it was all scripted, it made your heart flutter like nothing else. You moved your hands to the sides of his neck, allowing your thumbs to run back and forth along his jaw. From this position you could feel his muscles tense as he breathed heavily every time he got the chance.
You had no idea how long it had been, but you knew Fangs clearing his throat was a sign for you to slow down. And you did. You let your hold loosen up and pulled Sweet Pea's bottom lip between yours for a long second, before letting go completely. Toni and Fangs joined the conversation, FP and Jughead appeared a little bit later, and the rest of the serpent gang was about show up too.
The next few hours flew by pretty fast, and before you knew it, you were seated across from Anne, who was one of the serpent extras and your first friends on set, and between Vanessa and Jordan at the lunch table, uncontrollably giggling at something one of them said.
"That's not ok" you whined, eating your fries one by one.
"What do you mean - not ok?" Jordan joked, throwing an arm over your shoulders, "Wouldn't you want your boyfriend to arrange your marriage after 3 months of dating?"
"Would you?" you laughed, turning to look at him with a proud smile on your lips.
"Would you?" he repeated your question.
"I literally just asked that" you said.
"Arrange our marriage?" he completed and despite knowing he was joking, only the thought of dating him, set your heart and cheeks on fire.
"About marriages-" Vanessa spoke, pulling you out of your thoughts, "How's Jax?"
"He's fine, he's good" you mumbled, trying to hide the fact that you hadn't spoken to him in weeks. You hated that you couldn't tell anyone that there wasn't anything serious between the two of you, and seeing Jordan pull away from you as he heard your boyfriends name, broke your heart.
"Is he coming tonight?" he asked, digging into his plate of food in order to avoid the eye contact.
"I-" you began to answer but then stopped, realising you actually had no idea whether he was going to join you or not, "- I don't know"
"Either way, you're coming over before right?" Vanessa asked.
You just nodded and then watched her stand up, and excuse herself before making her way to her trailer. You were left alone with Jordan, who seemed, all of a sudden, awfully quiet.
"Hey-" you said, throwing your legs over his' and leaning against his side, "What are you thinking about?"
"Nothing" he said in an unusually low voice. You've heard that tone before, but not from him. He was putting on a tough facade, the one you had gotten used to from Sweet Pea.
"Do you wanna match tonight?"
"What do you mean?"
"Put on your Helsinki shirt" you said smiling, trying to make it obvious you were more interested in him attending that party than Jax.
"You really think that's a good idea?" he asked sceptical, as he looked at you over his shoulder.
"Why wouldn't it be?"
"I don't know, (Y/n)" he sighed playfully, turning to face you, "It's a fancy party, you think a T-shirt will cut it?". You knew that wasn't his main concert and hated how he was beating around the bush.
"Tuck it in your pants and roll up the sleeves a bit" you said happily.
"You want to also tell me how to do my hair and makeup?" he joked.
"Green would look good on-"
"I'm gonna stop you right there" he laughed preparing to stand up. He extended his hand and you took it, without even asking where he was heading. "Come with me, gotta reapply this beauty" he said pointing to his make-up based black eye.
He sat down in the make-up trailer and you leaned against the table in front of him as a pair of delicate hands worked on getting him ready to rejoin the set.
"Smile" you said, pulling out your phone and snapping a short boomerang of Jordan having make-up applied to his face.
"I hope that's a picture solely for your pleasure, and that it won't actually end up anywhere" he growled, rolling his eyes.
"Yeaaah" you mumbled, "It's on Instagram"
Mary, the make-up artist let out a small chuckle and Jordan didn't waste a second before sending her one of Sweet Pea's signature death stares.
The touch up process took a few more minutes and after she was done, and after warning Jordan about messing up his make up again, Mary left, leaving you two alone.
"I think I'm gonna head home" you said, preparing to stand up, as your scenes for the day were all done.
"Ok, but after we start filming" he whined and grabbed your hand to stop you from leaving, "Just like 10 more minutes"
"Fine" you giggled, moving to sit between his legs. He pulled the chair back, making space for you, but instead of settling against the table as you did before, now you just sat down in his lap, "Wanna come over tonight, too?" you asked, looking around his trailer for a second before meeting his hesitant stare.
"Don't think that's a good idea" he responded apologetically.
"Well, do you want to?"
"Of course I do" he chuckled, "But-"
"Then you're coming" you cut him off, smiling broadly, seeing his face light up as you insisted.
"Why are you like this?"
"Like what?" you played, nudging the top of his nose with your own. Despite having your heart on fire, this time you didn't feel like holding back. At all.
His lack of response threw you off, so you just grabbed his cheeks and applied a soft kiss to the top of his cheekbone. His face was an intoxicating shade of pink, and feeling his breath against your lips or seeing the way his chest rose and fell against yours, didn't help your self control at all. Jordan wrapped his arms around your waist, and your fingers made their way up into his raven locks. His hold kept tightening around your frame as you kept brushing your lips along his forehead and down his temple. Clenching your fingers in his hair, you tilted his head back, exposing the skin of his neck. You traced his tattoo as you watched him pant under your weight.
"I love this" you said, scratching his skin as you got ready to attach your lips to his neck, when a loud bang against the door made you jump out of his hold.
"Five minutes, J" someone yelled, before walking away.
"What the fuck" you huffed, "I almost had a heart attack"
"Yeah me too" he mumbled half heartedly, as he grabbed the serpent jacket and made his way to the door, "Gotta go to the bathroom, see you tonight bye"
He stormed out of his trailer so fast you didn't even have the time to say goodbye too. You remained motionless for a few moments, looking around and allowing your mind to roam. He didn't kiss you and that could mean something, but you didnt either and god, you wanted to do it so bad. The more you thought about it, the more confusing it got, so you decided to head right home, and get a bottle of wine to help you solve the problem.
On your way out, you decided to walk past the set, and catch another glimpse of your friends working. You stopped behind a camera man and watched Jordan for a short while until a 2 minute break was requested. He didn't leave the chair he was seated on, but he did spot you over Drew's shoulder. He looked directly into your eyes and smiled proudly, releasing all the tension your lungs had built up. He wasn't mad, and you couldn't be happier.
"I think i like him" a female voice said
"Excuse me" you cleared your voice, turning into the direction of the person that just spoke up, "What?" you asked, as her words seemed to fly right past you. When your eyes landed on her, you realised it was Anne.
"I think I like him" she repeated.
"Who?"
"Jordan" she said with a deep sigh, "And I think he likes me too"
-
Tag list. (sorry i am months late, you probably have no idea what this is) @irishfangirlxx @sweetpeaiscomingforu â @taronxfiction â @sinfulmango â
#sweet pea#sweet pea fanfic#sweet pea fanfiction#sweet pea imagine#sweet pea smut#riverdale fanfiction#riverdale imagine#riverdale imagines#riverdale fic#riverdale#sweet pea fluff#sweet pea blurb#jordan connor#jordan connor imagine
235 notes
·
View notes